This is a modern-English version of Myths and Legends of the Sioux, originally written by McLaughlin, Marie L..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF THE SIOUX
By Mrs. Marie L. Mclaughlin
In loving memory of my mother,
MARY GRAHAM BUISSON,
at whose
knee most of the stories
contained in this little volume
were
told to me, this book is
affectionately dedicated
CONTENTS
THE RABBIT AND THE GROUSE GIRLS
THE RABBIT AND THE BEAR WITH THE FLINT BODY
A LITTLE BRAVE AND THE MEDICINE WOMAN
THE BEAR AND THE RABBIT HUNT BUFFALO
THE BRAVE WHO WENT ON THE WARPATH ALONE AND WON THE NAME OF THE LONE WARRIOR
THE SIOUX WHO MARRIED THE CROW CHIEF’S DAUGHTER
THE HERMIT, OR THE GIFT OF CORN
STORY OF THE TWO YOUNG FRIENDS
THE “WASNA” (PEMMICAN) MAN AND THE UNKTOMI (SPIDER)
THE RESUSCITATION OF THE ONLY DAUGHTER
STORY OF PRETTY FEATHERED FOREHEAD
CONTENTS
THE RABBIT AND THE GROUSE GIRLS
THE RABBIT AND THE BEAR WITH THE FLINT BODY
A LITTLE BRAVE AND THE MEDICINE WOMAN
THE BEAR AND THE RABBIT HUNT BUFFALO
THE BRAVE WHO WENT ON THE WARPATH ALONE AND WON THE NAME OF THE LONE WARRIOR
THE SIOUX WHO MARRIED THE CROW CHIEF’S DAUGHTER
THE HERMIT, OR THE GIFT OF CORN
STORY OF THE TWO YOUNG FRIENDS
THE “WASNA” (PEMMICAN) MAN AND THE UNKTOMI (SPIDER)
THE RESUSCITATION OF THE ONLY DAUGHTER
STORY OF PRETTY FEATHERED FOREHEAD
FOREWORD
In publishing these “Myths of the Sioux,” I deem it proper to state that I am of one-fourth Sioux blood. My maternal grandfather, Captain Duncan Graham, a Scotchman by birth, who had seen service in the British Army, was one of a party of Scotch Highlanders who in 1811 arrived in the British Northwest by way of York Factory, Hudson Bay, to found what was known as the Selkirk Colony, near Lake Winnipeg, now within the province of Manitoba, Canada. Soon after his arrival at Lake Winnipeg he proceeded up the Red River of the North and the western fork thereof to its source, and thence down the Minnesota River to Mendota, the confluence of the Minnesota and Mississippi Rivers, where he located. My grandmother, Ha-za-ho-ta-win, was a full-blood of the Medawakanton Band of the Sioux Tribe of Indians. My father, Joseph Buisson, born near Montreal, Canada, was connected with the American Fur Company, with headquarters at Mendota, Minnesota, which point was for many years the chief distributing depot of the American Fur Company, from which the Indian trade conducted by that company on the upper Mississippi was directed.
In publishing these “Myths of the Sioux,” I think it's important to mention that I am one-fourth Sioux. My maternal grandfather, Captain Duncan Graham, born in Scotland and a veteran of the British Army, was part of a group of Scottish Highlanders who arrived in the British Northwest in 1811 through York Factory, Hudson Bay, to establish what became known as the Selkirk Colony, near Lake Winnipeg, which is now in the province of Manitoba, Canada. Shortly after arriving at Lake Winnipeg, he traveled up the Red River of the North and its western fork to its source, then down the Minnesota River to Mendota, where the Minnesota and Mississippi Rivers meet, and settled there. My grandmother, Ha-za-ho-ta-win, was a full-blood member of the Medawakanton Band of the Sioux Tribe. My father, Joseph Buisson, who was born near Montreal, Canada, worked with the American Fur Company, which had its headquarters in Mendota, Minnesota. For many years, that location was the main hub for the American Fur Company's operations, directing the Indian trade along the upper Mississippi.
I was born December 8, 1842, at Wabasha, Minnesota, then Indian country, and resided thereat until fourteen years of age, when I was sent to school at Prairie du Chien, Wisconsin.
I was born on December 8, 1842, in Wabasha, Minnesota, which was then Native American territory, and I lived there until I was fourteen, when I was sent to school in Prairie du Chien, Wisconsin.
I was married to Major James McLaughlin at Mendota, Minnesota, January 28, 1864, and resided in Minnesota until July 1, 1871, when I accompanied my husband to Devils Lake Agency, North Dakota, then Dakota Territory, where I remained ten years in most friendly relations with the Indians of that agency. My husband was Indian agent at Devils Lake Agency, and in 1881 was transferred to Standing Rock, on the Missouri River, then a very important agency, to take charge of the Sioux who had then but recently surrendered to the military authorities, and been brought by steamboat from various points on the upper Missouri, to be permanently located on the Standing Rock reservation.
I married Major James McLaughlin in Mendota, Minnesota, on January 28, 1864, and lived in Minnesota until July 1, 1871, when I moved with my husband to Devils Lake Agency, North Dakota, which was then part of Dakota Territory. I spent ten years there, maintaining friendly relations with the local Native Americans at the agency. My husband served as the Indian agent at Devils Lake Agency, and in 1881, he was transferred to Standing Rock along the Missouri River. At that time, it was a very important agency, responsible for overseeing the Sioux who had recently surrendered to the military and had been transported by steamboat from various locations along the upper Missouri to be permanently settled on the Standing Rock reservation.
Having been born and reared in an Indian community, I at an early age acquired a thorough knowledge of the Sioux language, and having lived on Indian reservations for the past forty years in a position which brought me very near to the Indians, whose confidence I possessed, I have, therefore, had exceptional opportunities of learning the legends and folk-lore of the Sioux.
Having been born and raised in an Indian community, I learned the Sioux language at a young age. Living on Indian reservations for the past forty years in a role that put me close to the Indians, whose trust I earned, I’ve had unique opportunities to learn the legends and folklore of the Sioux.
The stories contained in this little volume were told me by the older men and women of the Sioux, of which I made careful notes as related, knowing that, if not recorded, these fairy tales would be lost to posterity by the passing of the primitive Indian.
The stories in this little book were shared with me by the older men and women of the Sioux. I took careful notes as they told them, understanding that if I didn't record these fairy tales, they would be lost to future generations with the passing of the traditional Indian culture.
The notes of a song or a strain of music coming to us through the night not only give us pleasure by the melody they bring, but also give us knowledge of the character of the singer or of the instrument from which they proceed. There is something in the music which unerringly tells us of its source. I believe musicians call it the “timbre” of the sound. It is independent of, and different from, both pitch and rhythm; it is the texture of the music itself.
The notes of a song or a piece of music reaching us through the night not only bring us joy with their melody but also reveal something about the character of the singer or the instrument playing them. There's something in the music that unmistakably indicates its origin. I think musicians refer to it as the “timbre” of the sound. It's distinct from both pitch and rhythm; it's the essence of the music itself.
The “timbre” of a people’s stories tells of the qualities of that people’s heart. It is the texture of the thought, independent of its form or fashioning, which tells the quality of the mind from which it springs.
The “timbre” of a community’s stories reveals the qualities of that community’s heart. It’s the texture of the thought, regardless of its form or style, that reflects the quality of the mind from which it originates.
In the “timbre” of these stories of the Sioux, told in the lodges and at the camp fires of the past, and by the firesides of the Dakotas of today, we recognize the very texture of the thought of a simple, grave, and sincere people, living in intimate contact and friendship with the big out-of-doors that we call Nature; a race not yet understanding all things, not proud and boastful, but honest and childlike and fair; a simple, sincere, and gravely thoughtful people, willing to believe that there may be in even the everyday things of life something not yet fully understood; a race that can, without any loss of native dignity, gravely consider the simplest things, seeking to fathom their meaning and to learn their lesson—equally without vain-glorious boasting and trifling cynicism; an earnest, thoughtful, dignified, but simple and primitive people.
In the stories of the Sioux, shared in lodges and around campfires in the past, and by the firesides of today's Dakotas, we see the essence of a straightforward, serious, and genuine people who live closely with Nature. They are a group still figuring things out, not arrogant or boastful, but honest, innocent, and just. They are a simple, sincere, and deep-thinking people, open to the idea that even the ordinary aspects of life may hold mysteries yet to be uncovered. This race can thoughtfully contemplate the simplest matters without losing their natural dignity, aiming to understand their significance and learn from them—without any prideful boasting or cynical disdain; they are an earnest, reflective, dignified, yet simple and primitive people.
To the children of any race these stories can not fail to give pleasure by their vivid imaging of the simple things and creatures of the great out-of-doors and the epics of their doings. They will also give an intimate insight into the mentality of an interesting race at a most interesting stage of development, which is now fast receding into the mists of the past.
To children of any race, these stories will surely bring joy with their vivid depictions of the simple things and creatures in nature and the adventures they have. They also provide a close look into the mindset of a fascinating culture at a particularly intriguing point in its development, which is quickly fading into the past.
MARIE L. McLAUGHLIN (Mrs. James McLaughlin).
MARIE L. McLAUGHLIN (Mrs. James McLaughlin).
McLaughlin, S. D., May 1, 1913.
McLaughlin, S. D., May 1, 1913.
THE FORGOTTEN EAR OF CORN
An Arikara woman was once gathering corn from the field to store away for winter use. She passed from stalk to stalk, tearing off the ears and dropping them into her folded robe. When all was gathered she started to go, when she heard a faint voice, like a child’s, weeping and calling:
An Arikara woman was once collecting corn from the field to store for the winter. She moved from stalk to stalk, pulling off the ears and dropping them into her folded robe. Once she had gathered everything, she started to leave when she heard a faint voice, like a child's, crying and calling:
“Oh, do not leave me! Do not go away without me.”
“Oh, please don’t leave me! Don’t go without me.”
The woman was astonished. “What child can that be?” she asked herself. “What babe can be lost in the cornfield?”
The woman was shocked. “Whose child can that be?” she wondered. “What baby could get lost in the cornfield?”
She set down her robe in which she had tied up her corn, and went back to search; but she found nothing.
She put down her robe that she had used to tie up her corn and went back to search, but she found nothing.
As she started away she heard the voice again:
As she began to walk away, she heard the voice again:
“Oh, do not leave me. Do not go away without me.”
“Oh, please don’t leave me. Don’t go without me.”
She searched for a long time. At last in one corner of the field, hidden under the leaves of the stalks, she found one little ear of corn. This it was that had been crying, and this is why all Indian women have since garnered their corn crop very carefully, so that the succulent food product should not even to the last small nubbin be neglected or wasted, and thus displease the Great Mystery.
She looked for a long time. Finally, in a corner of the field, hidden under the leaves of the plants, she found one little ear of corn. This was the one that had been crying, and because of this, all Native women have since harvested their corn carefully, so that not a single piece of this delicious food is neglected or wasted, which would upset the Great Mystery.
THE LITTLE MICE
Once upon a time a prairie mouse busied herself all fall storing away a cache of beans. Every morning she was out early with her empty cast-off snake skin, which she filled with ground beans and dragged home with her teeth.
Once upon a time, a prairie mouse spent all fall gathering a stash of beans. Every morning, she went out early with her old, discarded snake skin, which she filled with ground beans and dragged home with her teeth.
The little mouse had a cousin who was fond of dancing and talk, but who did not like to work. She was not careful to get her cache of beans and the season was already well gone before she thought to bestir herself. When she came to realize her need, she found she had no packing bag. So she went to her hardworking cousin and said:
The little mouse had a cousin who loved to dance and chat, but didn’t like to work. She didn’t bother to gather her stash of beans, and by the time she thought about it, the season was almost over. When she finally realized she needed to prepare, she discovered she didn’t have a bag to pack her beans in. So, she went to her hardworking cousin and said:
“Cousin, I have no beans stored for winter and the season is nearly gone. But I have no snake skin to gather the beans in. Will you lend me one?”
“Cousin, I don’t have any beans saved for winter and the season is almost over. But I don’t have a snake skin to gather the beans in. Will you lend me one?”
“But why have you no packing bag? Where were you in the moon when the snakes cast off their skins?”
“But why don’t you have a packing bag? Where were you on the moon when the snakes shed their skins?”
“I was here.”
"I'm here."
“What were you doing?”
"What were you up to?"
“I was busy talking and dancing.”
“I was caught up in talking and dancing.”
“And now you are punished,” said the other. “It is always so with lazy, careless people. But I will let you have the snake skin. And now go, and by hard work and industry, try to recover your wasted time.”
“And now you’re getting what you deserve,” said the other. “It’s always the case with lazy, careless people. But I’ll let you have the snake skin. Now go, and through hard work and effort, try to make up for the time you’ve wasted.”
THE PET RABBIT
A little girl owned a pet rabbit which she loved dearly. She carried it on her back like a babe, made for it a little pair of moccasins, and at night shared with it her own robe.
A little girl had a pet rabbit that she adored. She carried it on her back like a baby, made it a tiny pair of moccasins, and at night, she let it share her own blanket.
Now the little girl had a cousin who loved her very dearly and wished to do her honor; so her cousin said to herself:
Now the little girl had a cousin who loved her very much and wanted to make her proud; so her cousin thought to herself:
“I love my little cousin well and will ask her to let me carry her pet rabbit around;” (for thus do Indian women when they wish to honor a friend; they ask permission to carry about the friend’s babe).
“I really love my little cousin and I’ll ask her if I can carry her pet rabbit around;” (because that’s what Indian women do when they want to show respect to a friend; they ask for permission to carry the friend’s baby).
She then went to the little girl and said:
She then walked over to the little girl and said:
“Cousin, let me carry your pet rabbit about on my back. Thus shall I show you how I love you.”
“Cousin, let me carry your pet rabbit on my back. That’s how I’ll show you I love you.”
Her mother, too, said to her: “Oh no, do not let our little grandchild go away from our tepee.”
Her mother also said to her, “Oh no, don’t let our little grandchild leave our tepee.”
But the cousin answered: “Oh, do let me carry it. I do so want to show my cousin honor.” At last they let her go away with the pet rabbit on her back.
But the cousin replied, “Oh, please let me carry it. I really want to show my cousin some respect.” Finally, they let her take the pet rabbit on her back.
When the little girl’s cousin came home to her tepee, some rough boys who were playing about began to make sport of her. To tease the little girl they threw stones and sticks at the pet rabbit. At last a stick struck the little rabbit upon the head and killed it.
When the little girl's cousin came home to her tepee, some rough boys who were playing nearby started to make fun of her. To tease the little girl, they threw stones and sticks at her pet rabbit. Eventually, a stick hit the little rabbit on the head and killed it.
When her pet was brought home dead, the little rabbit’s adopted mother wept bitterly. She cut off her hair for mourning and all her little girl friends wailed with her. Her mother, too, mourned with them.
When her pet was brought home dead, the little rabbit’s adoptive mother cried heavily. She cut her hair in mourning, and all her little girl friends cried along with her. Her mother also mourned with them.
“Alas!” they cried, “alas, for the little rabbit. He was always kind and gentle. Now your child is dead and you will be lonesome.”
“Poor thing!” they cried, “poor little rabbit. He was always so kind and gentle. Now your child is gone and you will be all alone.”
The little girl’s mother called in her little friends and made a great mourning feast for the little rabbit. As he lay in the tepee his adopted mother’s little friends brought many precious things and covered his body. At the feast were given away robes and kettles and blankets and knives and great wealth in honor of the little rabbit. Him they wrapped in a robe with his little moccasins on and buried him in a high place upon a scaffold.
The little girl’s mother gathered her daughter's friends and organized a big memorial feast for the little rabbit. As he lay in the tepee, his adopted mother’s friends brought many cherished items and covered his body. At the feast, they distributed robes, kettles, blankets, knives, and great treasures to honor the little rabbit. They wrapped him in a robe with his tiny moccasins on and buried him in a high place on a platform.
THE PET DONKEY
There was a chief’s daughter once who had a great many relations so that everybody knew she belonged to a great family.
There was once a chief’s daughter who had a lot of relatives, so everyone knew she came from a prominent family.
When she grew up she married and there were born to her twin sons. This caused great rejoicing in her father’s camp, and all the village women came to see the babes. She was very happy.
When she grew up, she got married and had twin sons. This brought a lot of joy to her father's camp, and all the village women came to see the babies. She was really happy.
As the babes grew older, their grandmother made for them two saddle bags and brought out a donkey.
As the kids got older, their grandmother made them two saddle bags and brought out a donkey.
“My two grandchildren,” said the old lady, “shall ride as is becoming to children having so many relations. Here is this donkey. He is patient and surefooted. He shall carry the babes in the saddle bags, one on either side of his back.”
“My two grandchildren,” said the old lady, “will ride as befits children with so many relatives. Here is this donkey. He is patient and surefooted. He will carry the kids in the saddle bags, one on each side of his back.”
It happened one day that the chief’s daughter and her husband were making ready to go on a camping journey. The father, who was quite proud of his children, brought out his finest pony, and put the saddle bags on the pony’s back.
It happened one day that the chief’s daughter and her husband were getting ready for a camping trip. The father, who was very proud of his children, brought out his best pony and put the saddle bags on its back.
“There,” he said, “my sons shall ride on the pony, not on a donkey; let the donkey carry the pots and kettles.”
“There,” he said, “my sons will ride on the pony, not on a donkey; let the donkey carry the pots and pans.”
So his wife loaded the donkey with the household things. She tied the tepee poles into two great bundles, one on either side of the donkey’s back; across them she put the travois net and threw into it the pots and kettles and laid the skin tent across the donkey’s back.
So his wife packed the donkey with their household items. She tied the tepee poles into two large bundles, one on each side of the donkey's back; across them, she placed the travois net and tossed in the pots and kettles, then laid the skin tent on the donkey's back.
But no sooner done than the donkey began to rear and bray and kick. He broke the tent poles and kicked the pots and kettles into bits and tore the skin tent. The more he was beaten the more he kicked.
But as soon as it was done, the donkey started to buck and bray and kick. He broke the tent poles, smashed the pots and kettles to pieces, and ripped the tent material. The more he was hit, the more he kicked.
At last they told the grandmother. She laughed. “Did I not tell you the donkey was for the children,” she cried. “He knows the babies are the chief’s children. Think you he will be dishonored with pots and kettles?” and she fetched the children and slung them over the donkey’s back, when he became at once quiet again.
At last, they told the grandmother. She laughed. “Didn’t I say the donkey was for the kids?” she exclaimed. “He knows the babies are the chief’s children. Do you think he’ll be embarrassed by pots and kettles?” Then she went to get the children and tossed them onto the donkey’s back, and he immediately became calm again.
The camping party left the village and went on their journey. But the next day as they passed by a place overgrown with bushes, a band of enemies rushed out, lashing their ponies and sounding their war whoop. All was excitement. The men bent their bows and seized their lances. After a long battle the enemy fled. But when the camping party came together again—where were the donkey and the two babes? No one knew. For a long time they searched, but in vain. At last they turned to go back to the village, the father mournful, the mother wailing. When they came to the grandmother’s tepee, there stood the good donkey with the two babes in the saddle bags.
The camping group left the village and set off on their journey. But the next day, as they passed by a bushy area, a group of enemies suddenly appeared, whipping their ponies and shouting their war cry. There was chaos all around. The men readied their bows and grabbed their spears. After a long fight, the enemies ran away. But when the camping group came back together—where were the donkey and the two little ones? No one had any idea. They searched for a long time, but it was useless. Finally, they decided to head back to the village, the father feeling sorrowful, the mother crying. When they arrived at the grandmother’s tepee, there stood the faithful donkey with the two little ones in the saddle bags.
THE RABBIT AND THE ELK
The little rabbit lived with his old grandmother, who needed a new dress. “I will go out and trap a deer or an elk for you,” he said. “Then you shall have a new dress.”
The little rabbit lived with his grandmother, who needed a new dress. “I’ll go out and catch a deer or an elk for you,” he said. “Then you’ll get a new dress.”
When he went out hunting he laid down his bow in the path while he looked at his snares. An elk coming by saw the bow.
When he went out hunting, he set down his bow in the path while he checked his traps. An elk passing by noticed the bow.
“I will play a joke on the rabbit,” said the elk to himself. “I will make him think I have been caught in his bow string.” He then put one foot on the string and lay down as if dead.
“I’m going to pull a prank on the rabbit,” the elk said to himself. “I’ll make him believe I got caught in his bowstring.” He then placed one foot on the string and lay down as if he were dead.
By and by the rabbit returned. When he saw the elk he was filled with joy and ran home crying: “Grandmother, I have trapped a fine elk. You shall have a new dress from his skin. Throw the old one in the fire!”
By and by, the rabbit came back. When he saw the elk, he was filled with joy and ran home shouting, “Grandmother, I caught a great elk! You’ll get a new dress made from its skin. Just throw the old one in the fire!”
This the old grandmother did.
This is what the grandmother did.
The elk now sprang to his feet laughing. “Ho, friend rabbit,” he called, “You thought to trap me; now I have mocked you.” And he ran away into the thicket.
The elk jumped up laughing. “Hey, buddy rabbit,” he called, “You thought you could trap me; now I’ve made a fool of you.” And he ran off into the bushes.
The rabbit who had come back to skin the elk now ran home again. “Grandmother, don’t throw your dress in the fire,” he cried. But it was too late. The old dress was burned.
The rabbit who had returned to skin the elk now ran home again. “Grandma, don’t throw your dress in the fire,” he shouted. But it was too late. The old dress was gone.
THE RABBIT AND THE GROUSE GIRLS
The rabbit once went out on the prairie in winter time. On the side of a hill away from the wind he found a great company of girls all with grey and speckled blankets over their backs. They were the grouse girls and they were coasting down hill on a board. When the rabbit saw them, he called out:
The rabbit once went out on the prairie in winter. On the side of a hill, sheltered from the wind, he found a large group of girls, all wearing grey and speckled blankets over their backs. They were the grouse girls, and they were sledding down the hill on a board. When the rabbit saw them, he called out:
“Oh, maidens, that is not a good way to coast down hill. Let me get you a fine skin with bangles on it that tinkle as you slide.” And away he ran to the tepee and brought a skin bag. It had red stripes on it and bangles that tinkled. “Come and get inside,” he said to the grouse girls. “Oh, no, we are afraid,” they answered. “Don’t be afraid, I can’t hurt you. Come, one of you,” said the rabbit. Then as each hung back he added coaxingly: “If each is afraid alone, come all together. I can’t hurt you all.” And so he coaxed the whole flock into the bag. This done, the rabbit closed the mouth of the bag, slung it over his back and came home. “Grandmother,” said he, as he came to the tepee, “here is a bag full of game. Watch it while I go for willow sticks to make spits.”
“Oh, girls, that’s not the right way to slide down the hill. Let me get you a nice skin with some jingling bracelets for when you glide.” And off he ran to the tepee and brought back a skin bag. It had red stripes and bracelets that jingled. “Come and get inside,” he said to the grouse girls. “Oh, no, we’re scared,” they replied. “Don’t be scared, I won’t hurt you. Come on, just one of you,” said the rabbit. Then as each hesitated, he added sweetly: “If you’re all scared by yourselves, come together. I won’t hurt you all.” And so he persuaded the whole group into the bag. Once that was done, the rabbit closed the bag’s opening, slung it over his back, and headed home. “Grandmother,” he said as he entered the tepee, “I’ve got a bag full of game. Please watch it while I go get some willow sticks to make skewers.”
But as soon as the rabbit had gone out of the tent, the grouse girls began to cry out:
But as soon as the rabbit left the tent, the grouse girls started to shout:
“Grandmother, let us out.”
“Grandma, let us out.”
“Who are you?” asked the old woman.
“Who are you?” asked the elderly woman.
“Your dear grandchildren,” they answered.
"Your beloved grandkids," they replied.
“But how came you in the bag?” asked the old woman.
“But how did you end up in the bag?” asked the old woman.
“Oh, our cousin was jesting with us. He coaxed us in the bag for a joke. Please let us out.”
“Oh, our cousin was just messing with us. He tricked us into the bag for a laugh. Please let us out.”
“Certainly, dear grandchildren, I will let you out,” said the old woman as she untied the bag: and lo, the grouse flock with achuck-a-chuck-achuck flew up, knocking over the old grandmother and flew out of the square smoke opening of the winter lodge. The old woman caught only one grouse as it flew up and held it, grasping a leg with each hand.
“Of course, my dear grandchildren, I’ll let you out,” said the old woman as she untied the bag. Suddenly, the grouse flock with their achuck-a-chuck-achuck flew up, knocking over the old grandmother, and flew out of the square smoke opening of the winter lodge. The old woman managed to catch just one grouse as it took off, holding it by one leg in each hand.
When the rabbit came home with the spits she called out to him:
When the rabbit came home with the spits, she called out to him:
“Grandson, come quick. They got out but I have caught two.”
“Grandson, hurry up. They got away, but I’ve caught two.”
When he saw what had happened he was quite angry, yet could not keep from laughing.
When he saw what happened, he felt really angry but couldn’t help laughing.
“Grandmother, you have but one grouse,” he cried, “and it is a very skinny one at that.”
“Grandma, you only have one complaint,” he exclaimed, “and it's a pretty weak one at that.”
THE FAITHFUL LOVERS
There once lived a chief’s daughter who had many relations. All the young men in the village wanted to have her for wife, and were all eager to fill her skin bucket when she went to the brook for water.
There once lived a chief's daughter who had many relatives. All the young men in the village wanted to marry her and were eager to fill her bucket when she went to the creek for water.
There was a young man in the village who was industrious and a good hunter; but he was poor and of a mean family. He loved the maiden and when she went for water, he threw his robe over her head while he whispered in her ear:
There was a young man in the village who was hardworking and a skilled hunter; but he was poor and came from a lowly family. He loved the girl, and when she went to fetch water, he threw his robe over her head while whispering in her ear:
“Be my wife. I have little but I am young and strong. I will treat you well, for I love you.”
“Be my wife. I don’t have much, but I’m young and strong. I will take good care of you because I love you.”
For a long time the maiden did not answer, but one day she whispered back.
For a long time, the girl didn't respond, but one day she quietly replied.
“Yes, you may ask my father’s leave to marry me. But first you must do something noble. I belong to a great family and have many relations. You must go on a war party and bring back the scalp of an enemy.”
“Yes, you can ask my father for permission to marry me. But first, you need to do something honorable. I come from a prominent family and have many relatives. You must go on a war party and bring back the scalp of an enemy.”
The young man answered modestly, “I will try to do as you bid me. I am only a hunter, not a warrior. Whether I shall be brave or not I do not know. But I will try to take a scalp for your sake.”
The young man replied humbly, “I’ll do my best to follow your instructions. I’m just a hunter, not a fighter. I can’t say if I’ll be brave or not. But I’ll try to take a scalp for you.”
So he made a war party of seven, himself and six other young men. They wandered through the enemy’s country, hoping to get a chance to strike a blow. But none came, for they found no one of the enemy.
So he formed a team of seven, including himself and six other young men. They traveled through enemy territory, hoping to find an opportunity to attack. But none came, as they encountered no enemies.
“Our medicine is unfavorable,” said their leader at last. “We shall have to return home.”
“Our medicine isn't working,” said their leader finally. “We need to go back home.”
Before they started they sat down to smoke and rest beside a beautiful lake at the foot of a green knoll that rose from its shore. The knoll was covered with green grass and somehow as they looked at it they had a feeling that there was something about it that was mysterious or uncanny.
Before they began, they sat down to smoke and relax by a beautiful lake at the base of a green hill that rose from its shore. The hill was covered in green grass, and as they looked at it, they felt that there was something mysterious or uncanny about it.
But there was a young man in the party named the jester, for he was venturesome and full of fun. Gazing at the knoll he said: “Let’s run and jump on its top.”
But there was a young guy in the group known as the jester, because he was adventurous and full of fun. Looking at the hill, he said, “Let’s run and jump on top of it.”
“No,” said the young lover, “it looks mysterious. Sit still and finish your smoke.”
“No,” said the young lover, “it looks mysterious. Just stay still and finish your smoke.”
“Oh, come on, who’s afraid,” said the jester, laughing. “Come on you—come on!” and springing to his feet he ran up the side of the knoll.
“Oh, come on, who’s scared,” said the jester, laughing. “Come on, you—come on!” and jumping to his feet, he ran up the side of the hill.
Four of the young men followed. Having reached the top of the knoll all five began to jump and stamp about in sport, calling, “Come on, come on,” to the others. Suddenly they stopped—the knoll had begun to move toward the water. It was a gigantic turtle. The five men cried out in alarm and tried to run—too late! Their feet by some power were held fast to the monster’s back.
Four of the young men followed. Once they reached the top of the hill, all five started jumping and stomping around playfully, calling, “Come on, come on,” to the others. Suddenly, they stopped—the hill had started to move toward the water. It was a giant turtle. The five men shouted in panic and tried to run—too late! Their feet were somehow stuck to the creature's back.
“Help us—drag us away,” they cried; but the others could do nothing. In a few moments the waves had closed over them.
“Help us—pull us out,” they shouted; but the others couldn’t do anything. In a few moments, the waves had swallowed them.
The other two men, the lover and his friend, went on, but with heavy hearts, for they had forebodings of evil. After some days, they came to a river. Worn with fatigue the lover threw himself down on the bank.
The other two men, the lover and his friend, moved on, but with heavy hearts, as they sensed something bad was about to happen. After a few days, they reached a river. Exhausted, the lover collapsed onto the bank.
“I will sleep awhile,” he said, “for I am wearied and worn out.”
“I'll take a nap,” he said, “because I'm tired and exhausted.”
“And I will go down to the water and see if I can chance upon a dead fish. At this time of the year the high water may have left one stranded on the seashore,” said his friend.
“And I’ll head down to the water to see if I can find a dead fish. Right now, the high tide might have left one washed up on the beach,” his friend said.
And as he had said, he found a fish which he cleaned, and then called to the lover.
And as he had said, he found a fish that he cleaned, and then he called out to the lover.
“Come and eat the fish with me. I have cleaned it and made a fire and it is now cooking.”
“Come and eat the fish with me. I've cleaned it, built a fire, and it's cooking now.”
“No, you eat it; let me rest,” said the lover.
“No, you eat it; I’ll rest,” said the lover.
“Oh, come on.”
"Oh, come on."
“No, let me rest.”
“No, let me take a break.”
“But you are my friend. I will not eat unless you share it with me.”
“But you’re my friend. I won’t eat unless you share it with me.”
“Very well,” said the lover, “I will eat the fish with you, but you must first make me a promise. If I eat the fish, you must promise, pledge yourself, to fetch me all the water that I can drink.”
“Alright,” said the lover, “I’ll eat the fish with you, but you have to make me a promise first. If I eat the fish, you must promise to get me all the water I can drink.”
“I promise,” said the other, and the two ate the fish out of their war-kettle. For there had been but one kettle for the party.
“I promise,” said the other, and the two ate the fish from their war-kettle. After all, there had only been one kettle for the group.
When they had eaten, the kettle was rinsed out and the lover’s friend brought it back full of water. This the lover drank at a draught.
When they finished eating, the kettle was rinsed out, and the lover's friend brought it back filled with water. The lover drank it all in one go.
“Bring me more,” he said.
"Get me more," he said.
Again his friend filled the kettle at the river and again the lover drank it dry.
Again, his friend filled the kettle at the river, and once more, the lover drank it all.
“More!” he cried.
"More!" he shouted.
“Oh, I am tired. Cannot you go to the river and drink your fill from the stream?” asked his friend.
“Oh, I’m so tired. Can’t you go to the river and drink your fill from the stream?” asked his friend.
“Remember your promise.”
“Keep your promise.”
“Yes, but I am weary. Go now and drink.”
“Yes, but I’m tired. Go now and have a drink.”
“Ek-hey, I feared it would be so. Now trouble is coming upon us,” said the lover sadly. He walked to the river, sprang in, and lying down in the water with his head toward land, drank greedily. By and by he called to his friend.
“Hey, I knew it would come to this. Now trouble is heading our way,” the lover said sadly. He walked to the river, jumped in, and lay down in the water with his head facing the shore, drinking eagerly. After a while, he called out to his friend.
“Come hither, you who have been my sworn friend. See what comes of your broken promise.”
“Come here, you who have been my loyal friend. See what happens because of your broken promise.”
The friend came and was amazed to see that the lover was now a fish from his feet to his middle.
The friend showed up and was shocked to find that the lover was now a fish from his feet to his waist.
Sick at heart he ran off a little way and threw himself upon the ground in grief. By and by he returned. The lover was now a fish to his neck.
Sick at heart, he ran a short distance and collapsed on the ground in sorrow. After a while, he came back. The lover was now a fish up to his neck.
“Cannot I cut off the part and restore you by a sweat bath?” the friend asked.
“Can’t I just cut that part off and heal you with a sweat bath?” the friend asked.
“No, it is too late. But tell the chief’s daughter that I loved her to the last and that I die for her sake. Take this belt and give it to her. She gave it to me as a pledge of her love for me,” and he being then turned to a great fish, swam to the middle of the river and there remained, only his great fin remaining above the water.
“No, it’s too late. But tell the chief’s daughter that I loved her until the end and that I’m dying for her. Take this belt and give it to her. She gave it to me as a symbol of her love for me,” and he then turned into a huge fish, swam to the middle of the river, and stayed there, only his large fin sticking up above the water.
The friend went home and told his story. There was great mourning over the death of the five young men, and for the lost lover. In the river the great fish remained, its fin just above the surface, and was called by the Indians “Fish that Bars,” because it bar’d navigation. Canoes had to be portaged at great labor around the obstruction.
The friend went home and shared his story. There was deep sadness over the loss of the five young men and the lost lover. In the river, the large fish stayed, its fin just above the surface, and the Indians called it “Fish that Bars,” because it blocked navigation. Canoes had to be carried with great effort around the obstruction.
The chief’s daughter mourned for her lover as for a husband, nor would she be comforted. “He was lost for love of me, and I shall remain as his widow,” she wailed.
The chief’s daughter grieved for her lover as if he were her husband, and no one could console her. “He lost his life because of his love for me, and I will stay as his widow,” she cried.
In her mother’s tepee she sat, with her head covered with her robe, silent, working, working. “What is my daughter doing,” her mother asked. But the maiden did not reply.
In her mother’s tepee, she sat with her head covered by her robe, quiet and focused, working away. “What is my daughter doing?” her mother asked. But the young woman didn’t respond.
The days lengthened into moons until a year had passed. And then the maiden arose. In her hands were beautiful articles of clothing, enough for three men. There were three pairs of moccasins, three pairs of leggings, three belts, three shirts, three head dresses with beautiful feathers, and sweet smelling tobacco.
The days stretched into months until a year had gone by. Then the young woman got up. In her hands, she held beautiful clothes, enough for three men. There were three pairs of moccasins, three pairs of leggings, three belts, three shirts, three headdresses adorned with beautiful feathers, and fragrant tobacco.
“Make a new canoe of bark,” she said, which was made for her.
“Make a new canoe out of bark,” she said, which was made for her.
Into the canoe she stepped and floated slowly down the river toward the great fish.
Into the canoe she stepped and floated slowly down the river toward the great fish.
“Come back my daughter,” her mother cried in agony. “Come back. The great fish will eat you.”
“Come back, my daughter,” her mother yelled in anguish. “Come back. The giant fish will eat you.”
She answered nothing. Her canoe came to the place where the great fin arose and stopped, its prow grating on the monster’s back. The maiden stepped out boldly. One by one she laid her presents on the fish’s back, scattering the feathers and tobacco over his broad spine.
She said nothing. Her canoe reached the spot where the massive fin emerged and halted, its front scraping against the creature's back. The young woman stepped out confidently. One by one, she placed her offerings on the fish’s back, spreading the feathers and tobacco across its wide spine.
“Oh, fish,” she cried, “Oh, fish, you who were my lover, I shall not forget you. Because you were lost for love of me, I shall never marry. All my life I shall remain a widow. Take these presents. And now leave the river, and let the waters run free, so my people may once more descend in their canoes.”
“Oh, fish,” she cried, “Oh, fish, you who were my lover, I won’t forget you. Because you were lost for love of me, I’ll never marry. I’ll stay a widow for the rest of my life. Take these gifts. And now leave the river, and let the waters flow freely, so my people can once again paddle down in their canoes.”
She stepped into her canoe and waited. Slowly the great fish sank, his broad fin disappeared, and the waters of the St. Croix (Stillwater) were free.
She got into her canoe and waited. Slowly, the big fish sank, its broad fin vanished, and the waters of the St. Croix (Stillwater) were clear.
THE ARTICHOKE AND THE MUSKRAT
On the shore of a lake stood an artichoke with its green leaves waving in the sun. Very proud of itself it was, and well satisfied with the world. In the lake below lived a muskrat in his tepee, and in the evening as the sun set he would come out upon the shore and wander over the bank. One evening he came near the place where the artichoke stood.
On the edge of a lake stood an artichoke, its green leaves swaying in the sunlight. It was very proud of itself and quite content with the world. In the lake below lived a muskrat in his tepee, and in the evenings, as the sun set, he would come out to the shore and stroll along the bank. One evening, he came close to where the artichoke stood.
“Ho, friend,” he said, “you seem rather proud of yourself. Who are you?” “I am the artichoke,” answered the other, “and I have many handsome cousins. But who are you?”
“Hey, friend,” he said, “you seem pretty proud of yourself. Who are you?” “I’m the artichoke,” the other replied, “and I have many good-looking cousins. But who are you?”
“I am the muskrat, and I, too, belong to a large family. I live in the water. I don’t stand all day in one place like a stone.”
“I am the muskrat, and I, too, belong to a big family. I live in the water. I don’t stay in one spot all day like a stone.”
“If I stand in one place all day,” retorted the artichoke, “at least I don’t swim around in stagnant water, and build my lodge in the mud.”
“If I stand in one place all day,” the artichoke shot back, “at least I don’t float around in dirty water and make my home in the mud.”
“You are jealous of my fine fur,” sneered the muskrat. “I may build my lodge in the mud, but I always have a clean coat. But you are half buried in the ground, and when men dig you up, you are never clean.”
“You're jealous of my nice fur,” sneered the muskrat. “I may build my home in the mud, but I always have a clean coat. But you're half buried in the ground, and when people dig you up, you're never clean.”
“And your fine coat always smells of musk,” jeered the artichoke.
“And your nice coat always smells like musk,” mocked the artichoke.
“That is true,” said the muskrat. “But men think well of me, nevertheless. They trap me for the fine sinew in my tail; and handsome young women bite off my tail with their white teeth and make it into thread.”
"That's true," said the muskrat. "But people still think highly of me, anyway. They trap me for the strong sinew in my tail; and pretty young women bite off my tail with their white teeth and turn it into thread."
“That’s nothing,” laughed the artichoke. “Handsome young warriors, painted and splendid with feathers, dig me up, brush me off with their shapely hands and eat me without even taking the trouble to wash me off.”
"That's nothing," laughed the artichoke. "Good-looking young warriors, decorated and flaunting their feathers, dig me up, wipe me down with their nice hands, and eat me without even bothering to wash me off."
THE RABBIT AND THE BEAR WITH THE FLINT BODY
The Rabbit and his grandmother were in dire straits, because the rabbit was out of arrows. The fall hunt would soon be on and his quiver was all but empty. Arrow sticks he could cut in plenty, but he had nothing with which to make arrowheads.
The Rabbit and his grandmother were in a tough situation because the rabbit was out of arrows. The fall hunt would be starting soon, and his quiver was almost empty. He could easily cut plenty of arrow sticks, but he had nothing to make arrowheads with.
“You must make some flint arrowheads,” said his grandmother. “Then you will be able to kill game.”
“You need to make some flint arrowheads,” his grandmother said. “That way, you’ll be able to hunt for food.”
“Where shall I get the flint?” asked the rabbit.
“Where can I find the flint?” asked the rabbit.
“From the old bear chief,” said his old grandmother. For at that time all the flint in the world was in the bear’s body.
“From the old bear chief,” said his grandmother. At that time, all the flint in the world was in the bear’s body.
So the rabbit set out for the village of the Bears. It was winter time and the lodges of the bears were set under the shelter of a hill where the cold wind would not blow on them and where they had shelter among the trees and bushes.
So the rabbit headed to the village of the Bears. It was winter, and the bears' lodges were located under the protection of a hill where the cold wind wouldn’t reach them and where they found cover among the trees and bushes.
He came at one end of the village to a hut where lived an old woman. He pushed open the door and entered. Everybody who came for flint always stopped there because it was the first lodge on the edge of the village. Strangers were therefore not unusual in the old woman’s hut, and she welcomed the rabbit. She gave him a seat and at night he lay with his feet to the fire.
He arrived at one end of the village at a hut where an old woman lived. He pushed open the door and walked in. Everyone who came for flint always stopped there since it was the first lodge at the edge of the village. So, strangers weren't unusual in the old woman’s hut, and she welcomed the rabbit. She offered him a seat, and at night he lay down with his feet toward the fire.
The next morning the rabbit went to the lodge of the bear chief. They sat together awhile and smoked. At last the bear chief spoke.
The next morning, the rabbit went to the bear chief's lodge. They sat together for a while and smoked. Finally, the bear chief spoke.
“What do you want, my grandson?”
“What do you want, my grandson?”
“I have come for some flint to make arrows,” answered the rabbit.
“I’ve come for some flint to make arrows,” the rabbit replied.
The bear chief grunted, and laid aside his pipe. Leaning back he pulled off his robe and, sure enough, one half of his body was flesh and the other half hard flint.
The bear chief grunted and set down his pipe. Leaning back, he took off his robe, and sure enough, one half of his body was flesh and the other half was solid flint.
“Bring a stone hammer and give it to our guest,” he bade his wife. Then as the rabbit took the hammer he said: “Do not strike too hard.”
“Bring a stone hammer and give it to our guest,” he told his wife. Then as the rabbit took the hammer, he said: “Don’t hit too hard.”
“Grandfather, I shall be careful,” said the rabbit. With a stroke he struck off a little flake of flint from the bear’s body.
“Grandpa, I’ll be careful,” said the rabbit. With a quick motion, he chipped off a small piece of flint from the bear’s body.
“Ni-sko-ke-cha? So big?” he asked.
"Ni-sko-ke-cha? So big?" he asked.
“Harder, grandson; strike off bigger pieces,” said the bear.
“Harder, grandson; take off bigger pieces,” said the bear.
The rabbit struck a little harder.
The rabbit hit a bit harder.
“Ni-sko-ke-cha? So big?” he asked.
"Ni-sko-ke-cha? So big?" he asked.
The bear grew impatient. “No, no, strike off bigger pieces. I can’t be here all day. Tanka kaksa wo! Break off a big piece.”
The bear became impatient. “No, no, cut off bigger chunks. I can’t be here all day. Tanka kaksa wo! Break off a big piece.”
The rabbit struck again—hard! “Ni-sko-ke-cha?” he cried, as the hammer fell. But even as he spoke the bear’s body broke in two, the flesh part fell away and only the flint part remained. Like a flash the rabbit darted out of the hut.
The rabbit hit again—hard! “Ni-sko-ke-cha?” he yelled as the hammer came down. But just as he said it, the bear’s body split in two; the flesh part fell away, leaving only the flint part behind. In a flash, the rabbit zipped out of the hut.
There was a great outcry in the village. Openmouthed, all the bears gave chase. But as he ran the rabbit cried: “Wa-hin-han-yo (snow, snow) Ota-po, Ota-po—lots more, lots more,” and a great storm of snow swept down from the sky.
There was a huge uproar in the village. With their mouths wide open, all the bears took off after him. But as he ran, the rabbit shouted, “Wa-hin-han-yo (snow, snow) Ota-po, Ota-po—lots more, lots more,” and a massive snowstorm came crashing down from the sky.
The rabbit, light of foot, bounded over the top of the snow. The bears sunk in and floundered about helpless. Seeing this, the rabbit turned back and killed them one by one with his club. That is why we now have so few bears.
The rabbit, quick on its feet, jumped over the top of the snow. The bears sank in and struggled helplessly. Seeing this, the rabbit turned back and took them out one by one with his club. That’s why we have so few bears now.
STORY OF THE LOST WIFE
A Dakota girl married a man who promised to treat her kindly, but he did not keep his word. He was unreasonable, fault-finding, and often beat her. Frantic with his cruelty, she ran away. The whole village turned out to search for her, but no trace of the missing wife was to be found.
A Dakota girl married a man who promised to treat her well, but he didn’t keep his promise. He was controlling, critical, and often hit her. Desperate from his abuse, she ran away. The entire village came out to look for her, but they couldn't find any trace of the missing wife.
Meanwhile, the fleeing woman had wandered about all that day and the next night. The next day she met a man, who asked her who she was. She did not know it, but he was not really a man, but the chief of the wolves.
Meanwhile, the escaping woman had roamed around all that day and the following night. The next day, she encountered a man who asked her who she was. She didn’t realize it, but he wasn’t actually a man; he was the leader of the wolves.
“Come with me,” he said, and he led her to a large village. She was amazed to see here many wolves—gray and black, timber wolves and coyotes. It seemed as if all the wolves in the world were there.
“Come with me,” he said, and he took her to a big village. She was amazed to see so many wolves here—gray and black, timber wolves and coyotes. It felt like all the wolves in the world were gathered there.
The wolf chief led the young woman to a great tepee and invited her in. He asked her what she ate for food.
The wolf chief took the young woman to a large tepee and invited her inside. He asked her what food she ate.
“Buffalo meat,” she answered.
"Bison meat," she answered.
He called two coyotes and bade them bring what the young woman wanted. They bounded away and soon returned with the shoulder of a fresh-killed buffalo calf.
He called two coyotes and told them to bring what the young woman needed. They ran off and soon came back with the shoulder of a freshly killed buffalo calf.
“How do you prepare it for eating?” asked the wolf chief.
“How do you get it ready to eat?” asked the wolf chief.
“By boiling,” answered the young woman.
“By boiling,” replied the young woman.
Again he called the two coyotes. Away they bounded and soon brought into the tent a small bundle. In it were punk, flint and steel—stolen, it may be, from some camp of men.
Again he called the two coyotes. They bounded away and soon brought back a small bundle to the tent. Inside it were punk, flint, and steel—likely stolen from some men's camp.
“How do you make the meat ready?” asked the wolf chief.
“How do you prepare the meat?” asked the wolf chief.
“I cut it into slices,” answered the young woman.
“I cut it into slices,” replied the young woman.
The coyotes were called and in a short time fetched in a knife in its sheath. The young woman cut up the calf’s shoulder into slices and ate it.
The coyotes were summoned, and soon after, one brought back a knife in its sheath. The young woman sliced up the calf’s shoulder and ate it.
Thus she lived for a year, all the wolves being very kind to her. At the end of that time the wolf chief said to her:
Thus she lived for a year, and all the wolves were very kind to her. At the end of that time, the wolf chief said to her:
“Your people are going off on a buffalo hunt. Tomorrow at noon they will be here. You must then go out and meet them or they will fall on us and kill us.”
“Your people are going on a buffalo hunt. They will be here tomorrow at noon. You need to go out and meet them, or they will attack us and kill us.”
The next day at about noon the young woman went to the top of a neighboring knoll. Coming toward her were some young men riding on their ponies. She stood up and held her hands so that they could see her. They wondered who she was, and when they were close by gazed at her closely.
The next day around noon, the young woman climbed to the top of a nearby hill. A group of young men on their ponies approached her. She stood up and raised her hands so they could see her. They were curious about who she was, and as they got closer, they stared at her intently.
“A year ago we lost a young woman; if you are she, where have you been,” they asked.
“A year ago we lost a young woman; if you are her, where have you been,” they asked.
“I have been in the wolves’ village. Do not harm them,” she answered.
“I've been to the wolves' village. Don't hurt them,” she replied.
“We will ride back and tell the people,” they said. “Tomorrow again at noon, we shall meet you.”
“We’ll ride back and tell everyone,” they said. “Tomorrow at noon, we’ll meet you again.”
The young woman went back to the wolf village, and the next day went again to a neighboring knoll, though to a different one. Soon she saw the camp coming in a long line over the prairie. First were the warriors, then the women and tents.
The young woman returned to the wolf village and the next day headed out to a nearby hill, but to a different one. Before long, she spotted the camp approaching in a long line across the prairie. First came the warriors, followed by the women and tents.
The young woman’s father and mother were overjoyed to see her. But when they came near her the young woman fainted, for she could not now bear the smell of human kind. When she came to herself she said:
The young woman's parents were thrilled to see her. But as they approached her, she fainted because she couldn't stand the smell of people anymore. When she regained her senses, she said:
“You must go on a buffalo hunt, my father and all the hunters. Tomorrow you must come again, bringing with you the tongues and choice pieces of the kill.”
“You need to go on a buffalo hunt, my father and all the hunters. Tomorrow you have to come back, bringing with you the tongues and the best parts of the kill.”
This he promised to do; and all the men of the camp mounted their ponies and they had a great hunt. The next day they returned with their ponies laden with the buffalo meat. The young woman bade them pile the meat in a great heap between two hills which she pointed out to them. There was so much meat that the tops of the two hills were bridged level between by the meat pile. In the center of the pile the young woman planted a pole with a red flag. She then began to howl like a wolf, loudly.
This he promised to do; and all the guys in the camp got on their ponies and went on an exciting hunt. The next day, they came back with their ponies loaded with buffalo meat. The young woman instructed them to stack the meat in a huge pile between two hills she indicated. There was so much meat that the tops of the two hills were connected at the same level by the meat pile. In the middle of the pile, the young woman placed a pole with a red flag. Then she started howling loudly like a wolf.
In a moment the earth seemed covered with wolves. They fell greedily on the meat pile and in a short time had eaten the last scrap.
In an instant, the ground looked like it was swarming with wolves. They viciously attacked the meat pile and quickly devoured every last piece.
The young woman then joined her own people.
The young woman then joined her people.
Her husband wanted her to come and live with him again. For a long time she refused. However, at last they became reconciled.
Her husband wanted her to move back in with him. She resisted for a long time. Eventually, though, they made up.
THE RACCOON AND THE CRAWFISH
Sharp and cunning is the raccoon, say the Indians, by whom he is named Spotted Face.
Sharp and clever is the raccoon, the Indigenous people say, and that's why they call him Spotted Face.
A crawfish one evening wandered along a river bank, looking for something dead to feast upon. A raccoon was also out looking for something to eat. He spied the crawfish and formed a plan to catch him.
One evening, a crawfish wandered along a riverbank, searching for something dead to eat. A raccoon was also out looking for food. He spotted the crawfish and came up with a plan to catch him.
He lay down on the bank and feigned to be dead. By and by the crawfish came near by. “Ho,” he thought, “here is a feast indeed; but is he really dead. I will go near and pinch him with my claws and find out.”
He lay down on the bank and pretended to be dead. Eventually, the crawfish came close. “Wow,” he thought, “this is quite a feast; but is he really dead? I’ll get closer and pinch him with my claws to see.”
So he went near and pinched the raccoon on the nose and then on his soft paws. The raccoon never moved. The crawfish then pinched him on the ribs and tickled him so that the raccoon could hardly keep from laughing. The crawfish at last left him. “The raccoon is surely dead,” he thought. And he hurried back to the crawfish village and reported his find to the chief.
So he went over and pinched the raccoon on the nose and then on his soft paws. The raccoon didn’t move at all. Then the crawfish pinched him on the ribs and tickled him, making it hard for the raccoon not to laugh. Eventually, the crawfish left him alone. “The raccoon is definitely dead,” he thought. So he rushed back to the crawfish village and told the chief about what he found.
All the villagers were called to go down to the feast. The chief bade the warriors and young men to paint their faces and dress in their gayest for a dance.
All the villagers were summoned to go down to the feast. The chief instructed the warriors and young men to paint their faces and dress in their brightest clothes for a dance.
So they marched in a long line—first the warriors, with their weapons in hand, then the women with their babies and children—to the place where the raccoon lay. They formed a great circle about him and danced, singing:
So they walked in a long line—first the warriors, with their weapons ready, then the women with their babies and children—to the spot where the raccoon lay. They created a big circle around him and danced, singing:
“We shall have a great feast
“We will have a great feast
“On the spotted-faced beast, with soft smooth paws:
“On the spotted-faced creature, with soft, smooth paws:
“He is dead!
“He's dead!
“He is dead!
“He's dead!
“We shall dance!
"Let's dance!"
“We shall have a good time!
“We're going to have a great time!
“We shall feast on his flesh.”
“We're going to feast on his flesh.”
But as they danced, the raccoon suddenly sprang to his feet.
But as they danced, the raccoon suddenly jumped to his feet.
“Who is that you say you are going to eat? He has a spotted face, has he? He has soft, smooth paws, has he? I’ll break your ugly backs. I’ll break your rough bones. I’ll crunch your ugly, rough paws.” And he rushed among the crawfish, killing them by scores. The crawfish warriors fought bravely and the women ran screaming, all to no purpose. They did not feast on the raccoon; the raccoon feasted on them!
“Who are you saying you're going to eat? He has a spotted face, does he? He has soft, smooth paws, does he? I’ll break your ugly backs. I’ll break your rough bones. I’ll crunch your ugly, rough paws.” And he charged at the crawfish, killing them by the dozens. The crawfish warriors fought bravely while the women ran screaming, all for nothing. They didn’t feast on the raccoon; the raccoon feasted on them!
LEGEND OF STANDING ROCK
A Dakota had married an Arikara woman, and by her had one child. By and by he took another wife. The first wife was jealous and pouted. When time came for the village to break camp she refused to move from her place on the tent floor. The tent was taken down but she sat on the ground with her babe on her back The rest of the camp with her husband went on.
A Dakota man married an Arikara woman, and together they had one child. Eventually, he took another wife. The first wife became jealous and sulked. When it was time for the village to pack up and leave, she refused to get up from her spot on the tent floor. The tent was taken down, but she stayed sitting on the ground with her baby on her back while the rest of the camp, along with her husband, moved on.
At noon her husband halted the line. “Go back to your sister-in-law,” he said to his two brothers. “Tell her to come on and we will await you here. But hasten, for I fear she may grow desperate and kill herself.”
At noon, her husband stopped the line. “Go back to your sister-in-law,” he said to his two brothers. “Tell her to hurry up and join us here. But be quick, because I’m worried she might get desperate and harm herself.”
The two rode off and arrived at their former camping place in the evening. The woman still sat on the ground. The elder spoke:
The two rode off and arrived at their old camping spot in the evening. The woman was still sitting on the ground. The elder spoke:
“Sister-in-law, get up. We have come for you. The camp awaits you.”
“Sister-in-law, wake up. We’re here for you. The camp is waiting.”
She did not answer, and he put out his hand and touched her head. She had turned to stone!
She didn’t reply, so he reached out and touched her head. She had turned to stone!
The two brothers lashed their ponies and came back to camp. They told their story, but were not believed. “The woman has killed herself and my brothers will not tell me,” said the husband. However, the whole village broke camp and came back to the place where they had left the woman. Sure enough, she sat there still, a block of stone.
The two brothers urged their ponies and returned to camp. They shared their story, but no one believed them. "The woman has taken her own life and my brothers won’t tell me," said the husband. Nonetheless, the entire village packed up and returned to the spot where they had left the woman. Sure enough, she was still there, like a block of stone.
The Indians were greatly excited. They chose out a handsome pony, made a new travois and placed the stone in the carrying net. Pony and travois were both beautifully painted and decorated with streamers and colors. The stone was thought “wakan” (holy), and was given a place of honor in the center of the camp. Whenever the camp moved the stone and travois were taken along. Thus the stone woman was carried for years, and finally brought to Standing Rock Agency, and now rests upon a brick pedestal in front of the Agency office. From this stone Standing Rock Agency derives its name.
The Native Americans were very excited. They picked out a beautiful pony, built a new travois, and placed the stone in the carrying net. Both the pony and the travois were painted and decorated with streamers and bright colors. The stone was considered “wakan” (holy) and was given a special spot of honor in the center of the camp. Whenever the camp relocated, the stone and travois were taken along. This way, the stone woman was carried for years and was eventually brought to Standing Rock Agency, where it now rests on a brick pedestal in front of the agency office. This stone is how Standing Rock Agency got its name.
STORY OF THE PEACE PIPE
Two young men were out strolling one night talking of love affairs. They passed around a hill and came to a little ravine or coulee. Suddenly they saw coming up from the ravine a beautiful woman. She was painted and her dress was of the very finest material.
Two young guys were out walking one night, chatting about love. They walked around a hill and came to a small valley. Suddenly, they saw a beautiful woman coming up from the valley. She was made up, and her dress was made of the finest fabric.
“What a beautiful girl!” said one of the young men. “Already I love her. I will steal her and make her my wife.”
“What a beautiful girl!” said one of the young men. “I already love her. I’m going to take her and make her my wife.”
“No,” said the other. “Don’t harm her. She may be holy.”
“No,” said the other. “Don’t hurt her. She might be sacred.”
The young woman approached and held out a pipe which she first offered to the sky, then to the earth and then advanced, holding it out in her extended hands.
The young woman walked up and offered a pipe, first to the sky, then to the ground, and then moved closer, holding it out in her outstretched hands.
“I know what you young men have been saying; one of you is good; the other is wicked,” she said.
“I know what you guys have been saying; one of you is good; the other is bad,” she said.
She laid down the pipe on the ground and at once became a buffalo cow. The cow pawed the ground, stuck her tail straight out behind her and then lifted the pipe from the ground again in her hoofs; immediately she became a young woman again.
She placed the pipe on the ground and instantly turned into a buffalo cow. The cow pawed at the dirt, stuck her tail straight out behind her, and then lifted the pipe from the ground with her hooves; immediately, she transformed back into a young woman.
“I am come to give you this gift,” she said. “It is the peace pipe. Hereafter all treaties and ceremonies shall be performed after smoking it. It shall bring peaceful thoughts into your minds. You shall offer it to the Great Mystery and to mother earth.”
“I have come to give you this gift,” she said. “It’s the peace pipe. From now on, all treaties and ceremonies will be held after smoking it. It will bring peaceful thoughts into your minds. You should offer it to the Great Mystery and to Mother Earth.”
The two young men ran to the village and told what they had seen and heard. All the village came out where the young woman was.
The two young men ran to the village and shared what they had seen and heard. Everyone in the village came out to where the young woman was.
She repeated to them what she had already told the young men and added:
She told them again what she had already shared with the young men and added:
“When you set free the ghost (the spirit of deceased persons) you must have a white buffalo cow skin.”
“When you release the ghost (the spirit of deceased people), you must have a white buffalo cowhide.”
She gave the pipe to the medicine men of the village, turned again to a buffalo cow and fled away to the land of buffaloes.
She handed the pipe to the village medicine men, turned back to a buffalo cow, and ran off to the land of buffaloes.
A BASHFUL COURTSHIP
A young man lived with his grandmother. He was a good hunter and wished to marry. He knew a girl who was a good moccasin maker, but she belonged to a great family. He wondered how he could win her.
A young man lived with his grandmother. He was a skilled hunter and wanted to get married. He knew a girl who was great at making moccasins, but she came from a prominent family. He thought about how he could win her over.
One day she passed the tent on her way to get water at the river. His grandmother was at work in the tepee with a pair of old worn-out sloppy moccasins. The young man sprang to his feet. “Quick, grandmother—let me have those old sloppy moccasins you have on your feet!” he cried.
One day, she walked by the tent on her way to get water from the river. His grandmother was busy in the tepee, wearing a pair of old, worn-out moccasins. The young man jumped up. “Hurry, grandmother—can I have those old moccasins you’re wearing?” he shouted.
“My old moccasins, what do you want of them?” cried the astonished woman.
“My old moccasins, what do you want with them?” exclaimed the surprised woman.
“Never mind! Quick! I can’t stop to talk,” answered the grandson as he caught up the old moccasins the old lady had doffed, and put them on. He threw a robe over his shoulders, slipped through the door, and hastened to the watering place. The girl had just arrived with her bucket.
“Never mind! Quickly! I can't stop to chat,” replied the grandson as he picked up the old moccasins the lady had taken off and put them on. He threw a robe over his shoulders, slipped through the door, and rushed to the watering place. The girl had just arrived with her bucket.
“Let me fill your bucket for you,” said the young man.
“Let me fill your bucket for you,” said the young guy.
“Oh, no, I can do it.”
“Oh, no, I can handle it.”
“Oh, let me, I can go in the mud. You surely don’t want to soil your moccasins,” and taking the bucket he slipped in the mud, taking care to push his sloppy old moccasins out so the girl could see them. She giggled outright.
“Oh, let me, I can walk in the mud. You definitely don’t want to dirty your moccasins,” and taking the bucket, he stepped into the mud, making sure to push his messy old moccasins out so the girl could see them. She laughed out loud.
“My, what old moccasins you have,” she cried.
“My, those are some old moccasins you have,” she exclaimed.
“Yes, I have nobody to make me a new pair,” he answered.
“Yes, I don’t have anyone to make me a new pair,” he replied.
“Why don’t you get your grandmother to make you a new pair?”
“Why don’t you have your grandma make you a new pair?”
“She’s old and blind and can’t make them any longer. That’s why I want you,” he answered.
“She’s old and blind and can’t do it anymore. That’s why I want you,” he replied.
“Oh, you’re fooling me. You aren’t speaking the truth.”
“Oh, you’re kidding me. You’re not being honest.”
“Yes, I am. If you don’t believe—come with me now!”
“Yes, I am. If you don’t believe me—come with me now!”
The girl looked down; so did the youth. At last he said softly:
The girl looked down, and so did the young man. Finally, he said quietly:
“Well, which is it? Shall I take up your bucket, or will you go with me?”
"Well, what's it going to be? Should I grab your bucket, or are you coming with me?"
And she answered, still more softly: “I guess I’ll go with you!”
And she replied, even more gently, “I think I’ll go with you!”
The girl’s aunt came down to the river, wondering what kept her niece so long. In the mud she found two pairs of moccasin tracks close together; at the edge of the water stood an empty keg.
The girl’s aunt went down to the river, puzzled about what was taking her niece so long. In the mud, she discovered two pairs of moccasin tracks close together; at the water's edge stood an empty keg.
THE SIMPLETON’S WISDOM
There was a man and his wife who had one daughter. Mother and daughter were deeply attached to one another, and when the latter died the mother was disconsolate. She cut off her hair, cut gashes in her cheeks and sat before the corpse with her robe drawn over her head, mourning for her dead. Nor would she let them touch the body to take it to a burying scaffold. She had a knife in her hand, and if anyone offered to come near the body the mother would wail:
There was a man and his wife who had one daughter. The mother and daughter were very close, and when the daughter died, the mother was heartbroken. She cut her hair, made cuts on her cheeks, and sat in front of the body with her robe pulled over her head, grieving for her child. She wouldn’t let anyone touch the body to take it to a burial site. She held a knife in her hand, and if anyone tried to approach the body, the mother would cry out:
“I am weary of life. I do not care to live. I will stab myself with this knife and join my daughter in the land of spirits.”
“I am tired of life. I don’t want to live anymore. I will stab myself with this knife and be with my daughter in the spirit world.”
Her husband and relatives tried to get the knife from her, but could not. They feared to use force lest she kill herself. They came together to see what they could do.
Her husband and relatives tried to take the knife from her, but they couldn't. They were afraid to use force in case she ended up harming herself. They gathered to figure out what to do.
“We must get the knife away from her,” they said.
“We need to take the knife away from her,” they said.
At last they called a boy, a kind of simpleton, yet with a good deal of natural shrewdness. He was an orphan and very poor. His moccasins were out at the sole and he was dressed in wei-zi (coarse buffalo skin, smoked).
At last, they called over a boy, a bit of a simpleton, but he had quite a bit of natural cleverness. He was an orphan and very poor. His moccasins were worn out at the soles, and he was dressed in wei-zi (coarse, smoked buffalo skin).
“Go to the tepee of the mourning mother,” they told the simpleton, “and in some way contrive to make her laugh and forget her grief. Then try to get the knife away from her.”
“Go to the tent of the grieving mother,” they told the simpleton, “and somehow find a way to make her laugh and forget her sadness. Then try to take the knife from her.”
The boy went to the tent and sat down at the door as if waiting to be given something. The corpse lay in the place of honor where the dead girl had slept in life. The body was wrapped in a rich robe and wrapped about with ropes. Friends had covered it with rich offerings out of respect to the dead.
The boy walked over to the tent and sat down at the entrance, as if he was waiting for something. The corpse was in the spot of honor where the girl had slept in life. The body was dressed in a luxurious robe and bound with ropes. Friends had adorned it with generous offerings to show their respect for the deceased.
As the mother sat on the ground with her head covered she did not at first see the boy, who sat silent. But when his reserve had worn away a little he began at first lightly, then more heavily, to drum on the floor with his hands. After a while he began to sing a comic song. Louder and louder he sang until carried away with his own singing he sprang up and began to dance, at the same time gesturing and making all manner of contortions with his body, still singing the comic song. As he approached the corpse he waved his hands over it in blessing. The mother put her head out of the blanket and when she saw the poor simpleton with his strange grimaces trying to do honor to the corpse by his solemn waving, and at the same time keeping up his comic song, she burst out laughing. Then she reached over and handed her knife to the simpleton.
As the mother sat on the ground with her head covered, she didn't initially notice the boy who was silent. But once he started to loosen up a bit, he began lightly drumming his hands on the floor, and then more forcefully. After a while, he started to sing a funny song. He sang louder and louder until he got so into it that he jumped up and began to dance, waving his hands and making all sorts of funny shapes with his body, all while continuing to sing the silly song. When he got closer to the corpse, he waved his hands over it in a blessing. The mother peeked out from under the blanket, and when she saw the poor simpleton with his goofy faces trying to pay respect to the corpse while still singing his funny song, she couldn't help but laugh. Then she reached over and handed her knife to the simpleton.
“Take this knife,” she said. “You have taught me to forget my grief. If while I mourn for the dead I can still be mirthful, there is no reason for me to despair. I no longer care to die. I will live for my husband.”
“Take this knife,” she said. “You’ve taught me to move past my grief. If I can still find joy while mourning the dead, there’s no reason for me to feel hopeless. I don’t want to die anymore. I will live for my husband.”
The simpleton left the tepee and brought the knife to the astonished husband and relatives.
The fool left the tent and handed the knife to the shocked husband and relatives.
“How did you get it? Did you force it away from her, or did you steal it?” they said.
“How did you get it? Did you take it from her, or did you swipe it?” they said.
“She gave it to me. How could I force it from her or steal it when she held it in her hand, blade uppermost? I sang and danced for her and she burst out laughing. Then she gave it to me,” he answered.
“She gave it to me. How could I take it from her or steal it when she was holding it in her hand, blade up? I sang and danced for her, and she started laughing. Then she gave it to me,” he replied.
When the old men of the village heard the orphan’s story they were very silent. It was a strange thing for a lad to dance in a tepee where there was mourning. It was stranger that a mother should laugh in a tepee before the corpse of her dead daughter. The old men gathered at last in a council. They sat a long time without saying anything, for they did not want to decide hastily. The pipe was filled and passed many times. At last an old man spoke.
When the older men of the village heard the orphan’s story, they were very quiet. It was odd for a boy to dance in a tepee where there was grieving. It was even stranger for a mother to laugh in a tepee before her dead daughter's body. Finally, the old men gathered for a council. They sat for a long time without speaking because they didn’t want to rush their decision. The pipe was filled and passed around many times. Eventually, an old man spoke.
“We have a hard question. A mother has laughed before the corpse of her daughter, and many think she has done foolishly, but I think the woman did wisely. The lad was simple and of no training, and we cannot expect him to know how to do as well as one with good home and parents to teach him. Besides, he did the best that he knew. He danced to make the mother forget her grief, and he tried to honor the corpse by waving over it his hands.”
“We have a tough question. A mother laughed in front of her daughter's corpse, and many believe she acted foolishly, but I think she was right. The boy was naive and untrained, and we can't expect him to know what to do as well as someone with a loving home and parents to guide them. Besides, he did the best he could. He danced to help the mother forget her sorrow, and he tried to pay respect to the corpse by waving his hands over it.”
“The mother did right to laugh, for when one does try to do us good, even if what he does causes us discomfort, we should always remember rather the motive than the deed. And besides, the simpleton’s dancing saved the woman’s life, for she gave up her knife. In this, too, she did well, for it is always better to live for the living than to die for the dead.”
"The mother was right to laugh, because when someone tries to help us, even if their actions make us uncomfortable, we should focus more on the intention than the act itself. Plus, the fool’s dancing saved the woman’s life since she put down her knife. In this regard, she acted wisely too, because it’s always better to live for those who are alive than to die for those who are gone."
A LITTLE BRAVE AND THE MEDICINE WOMAN
A village of Indians moved out of winter camp and pitched their tents in a circle on high land overlooking a lake. A little way down the declivity was a grave. Choke cherries had grown up, hiding the grave from view. But as the ground had sunk somewhat, the grave was marked by a slight hollow.
A group of Native Americans left their winter camp and set up their tents in a circle on elevated land overlooking a lake. Down the slope a bit, there was a grave. Choke cherries had grown around it, concealing it from sight. However, because the ground had settled a bit, the grave was indicated by a slight dip.
One of the villagers going out to hunt took a short cut through the choke cherry bushes. As he pushed them aside he saw the hollow grave, but thought it was a washout made by the rains. But as he essayed to step over it, to his great surprise he stumbled and fell. Made curious by his mishap, he drew back and tried again; but again he fell. When he came back to the village he told the old men what had happened to him. They remembered then that a long time before there had been buried there a medicine woman or conjurer. Doubtless it was her medicine that made him stumble.
One of the villagers going out to hunt took a shortcut through the chokecherry bushes. As he pushed them aside, he saw the hollow grave but thought it was just a washout from the rains. However, when he tried to step over it, he was shocked to stumble and fall. Curious about his mishap, he retried, only to fall again. When he returned to the village, he told the elders what had happened. They remembered that a long time ago, a medicine woman or conjurer had been buried there. It was probably her spirit that caused him to trip.
The story of the villager’s adventure spread thru the camp and made many curious to see the grave. Among others were six little boys who were, however, rather timid, for they were in great awe of the dead medicine woman. But they had a little playmate named Brave, a mischievous little rogue, whose hair was always unkempt and tossed about and who was never quiet for a moment.
The tale of the villager’s adventure spread through the camp and made many curious to see the grave. Among them were six little boys who were quite timid, as they were very much in awe of the deceased medicine woman. But they had a playmate named Brave, a playful little troublemaker, whose hair was always messy and wild and who was never still for a second.
“Let us ask Brave to go with us,” they said; and they went in a body to see him.
“Let’s ask Brave to join us,” they said; and they all went together to see him.
“All right,” said Brave; “I will go with you. But I have something to do first. You go on around the hill that way, and I will hasten around this way, and meet you a little later near the grave.”
“All right,” said Brave; “I’ll go with you. But I need to do something first. You go around the hill that way, and I’ll hurry around this way and meet you a little later near the grave.”
So the six little boys went on as bidden until they came to a place near the grave. There they halted.
So the six little boys went on as instructed until they reached a spot near the grave. There they stopped.
“Where is Brave?” they asked.
"Where's Brave?" they asked.
Now Brave, full of mischief, had thought to play a jest on his little friends. As soon as they were well out of sight he had sped around the hill to the shore of the lake and sticking his hands in the mud had rubbed it over his face, plastered it in his hair, and soiled his hands until he looked like a new risen corpse with the flesh rotting from his bones. He then went and lay down in the grave and awaited the boys.
Now Brave, full of mischief, decided to play a trick on his little friends. As soon as they were out of sight, he hurried around the hill to the lake's edge, stuck his hands in the mud, smeared it all over his face, caked it in his hair, and dirtied his hands until he looked like a recently risen corpse with flesh decaying off his bones. He then lay down in the grave and waited for the boys.
When the six little boys came they were more timid than ever when they did not find Brave; but they feared to go back to the village without seeing the grave, for fear the old men would call them cowards.
When the six little boys arrived, they were more nervous than ever when they didn't find Brave; but they were afraid to go back to the village without seeing the grave, worried that the old men would label them cowards.
So they slowly approached the grave and one of them timidly called out:
So they slowly walked up to the grave, and one of them nervously called out:
“Please, grandmother, we won’t disturb your grave. We only want to see where you lie. Don’t be angry.”
“Please, Grandma, we won't bother your grave. We just want to see where you rest. Don’t be mad.”
At once a thin quavering voice, like an old woman’s, called out:
At that moment, a thin, shaky voice, like that of an old woman, called out:
“Han, han, takoja, hechetuya, hechetuya! Yes, yes, that’s right, that’s right.”
“Yeah, yeah, I get it, I get it! Yes, yes, that’s right, that’s right.”
The boys were frightened out of their senses, believing the old woman had come to life.
The boys were terrified, thinking the old woman had come back to life.
“Oh, grandmother,” they gasped, “don’t hurt us; please don’t, we’ll go.”
“Oh, grandma,” they gasped, “please don’t hurt us; we’ll leave right now.”
Just then Brave raised his muddy face and hands up thru the choke cherry bushes. With the oozy mud dripping from his features he looked like some very witch just raised from the grave. The boys screamed outright. One fainted. The rest ran yelling up the hill to the village, where each broke at once for his mother’s tepee.
Just then, Brave lifted his muddy face and hands out from the choke cherry bushes. With the oozy mud dripping from his features, he looked like some kind of witch just emerged from the grave. The boys screamed loudly. One fainted. The others ran yelling up the hill to the village, where each rushed straight for his mother’s tepee.
As all the tents in a Dakota camping circle face the center, the boys as they came tearing into camp were in plain view from the tepees. Hearing the screaming, every woman in camp ran to her tepee door to see what had happened. Just then little Brave, as badly scared as the rest, came rushing in after them, his hair on end and covered with mud and crying out, all forgetful of his appearance:
As all the tents in a Dakota camping circle face the center, the boys, as they rushed into camp, were clearly visible from the tepees. Hearing the yelling, every woman in camp ran to her tepee door to see what was going on. Just then, little Brave, just as terrified as the others, came rushing in after them, his hair sticking up and covered in mud, crying out, completely forgetting about how he looked:
“It’s me, it’s me!”
“It’s me, it’s me!”
The women yelped and bolted in terror from the village. Brave dashed into his mother’s tepee, scaring her out of her wits. Dropping pots and kettles, she tumbled out of the tent to run screaming with the rest. Nor would a single villager come near poor little Brave until he had gone down to the lake and washed himself.
The women screamed and ran in fear from the village. Brave rushed into his mom's tent, startling her. She dropped pots and pans and stumbled out of the tent to join the others in screaming. No villager would come close to poor little Brave until he went down to the lake and cleaned himself up.
THE BOUND CHILDREN
There once lived a widow with two children—the elder a daughter and the younger a son. The widow went in mourning for her husband a long time. She cut off her hair, let her dress lie untidy on her body and kept her face unpainted and unwashed.
There once was a widow with two kids—the older one a daughter and the younger one a son. The widow mourned her husband for a long time. She cut her hair, wore messy clothes, and left her face unwashed and bare.
There lived in the same village a great chief. He had one son just come old enough to marry. The chief had it known that he wished his son to take a wife, and all of the young women in the village were eager to marry the young man. However, he was pleased with none of them.
There was a great chief who lived in the same village. He had a son who was just old enough to marry. The chief announced that he wanted his son to find a wife, and all the young women in the village were eager to marry him. However, he wasn't impressed with any of them.
Now the widow thought, “I am tired of mourning for my husband and caring for my children. Perhaps if I lay aside my mourning and paint myself red, the chief’s son may marry me.”
Now the widow thought, “I’m tired of grieving for my husband and taking care of my kids. Maybe if I stop mourning and paint myself red, the chief’s son will marry me.”
So she slipped away from her two children, stole down to the river and made a bathing place thru the ice. When she had washed away all signs of mourning, she painted and decked herself and went to the chief’s tepee. When his son saw her, he loved her, and a feast was made in honor of her wedding.
So she quietly left her two kids, crept down to the river, and made a bathing spot through the ice. Once she had washed away all traces of mourning, she dressed up and adorned herself, then went to the chief’s tent. When his son saw her, he fell in love with her, and a feast was thrown to celebrate their wedding.
When the widow’s daughter found herself forsaken, she wept bitterly. After a day or two she took her little brother in her arms and went to the tepee of an old woman who lived at one end of the village. The old woman’s tumble down tepee was of bark and her dress and clothing was of old smoke-dried tent cover. But she was kind to the two waifs and took them in willingly.
When the widow’s daughter felt abandoned, she cried hard. After a day or two, she picked up her little brother and went to the tent of an old woman who lived at one end of the village. The old woman’s run-down tent was made of bark, and her dress and clothes were made from old, smoke-dried tent fabric. But she was kind to the two lost kids and took them in gladly.
The little girl was eager to find her mother. The old woman said to her: “I suspect your mother has painted her face red. Do not try to find her. If the chief’s son marries her she will not want to be burdened with you.”
The little girl was eager to find her mother. The old woman said to her: “I think your mom has put on red makeup. Don't try to find her. If the chief’s son marries her, she won’t want to deal with you.”
The old woman was right. The girl went down to the river, and sure enough found a hole cut in the ice and about it lay the filth that the mother had washed from her body. The girl gathered up the filth and went on. By and by she came to a second hole in the ice. Here too was filth, but not so much as at the previous place. At the third hole the ice was clean.
The old woman was right. The girl went down to the river and, sure enough, found a hole cut in the ice, and around it lay the dirt that the mother had washed from her body. The girl picked up the dirt and moved on. After a while, she came to a second hole in the ice. There was dirt here too, but not as much as at the first spot. At the third hole, the ice was clean.
The girl knew now that her mother had painted her face red. She went at once to the chief’s tepee, raised the door flap and went in. There sat her mother with the chief’s son at their wedding feast.
The girl realized that her mom had painted her face red. She immediately went to the chief’s tent, lifted the door flap, and entered. There sat her mom with the chief’s son at their wedding feast.
The girl walked up to her mother and hurled the filth in her mother’s face.
The girl walked up to her mom and threw the dirt in her mom's face.
“There,” she cried, “you who forsake your helpless children and forget your husband, take that!”
“There,” she shouted, “you who abandon your helpless kids and forget about your husband, take that!”
And at once her mother became a hideous old woman.
And suddenly her mother looked like a hideous old woman.
The girl then went back to the lodge of the old woman, leaving the camp in an uproar. The chief soon sent some young warriors to seize the girl and her brother, and they were brought to his tent. He was furious with anger.
The girl then returned to the old woman's lodge, leaving the camp in chaos. The chief quickly sent some young warriors to capture the girl and her brother, and they were taken to his tent. He was furious with rage.
“Let the children be bound with lariats wrapped about their bodies and let them be left to starve. Our camp will move on,” he said. The chief’s son did not put away his wife, hoping she might be cured in some way and grow young again.
“Let the kids be tied up with ropes around their bodies and left to starve. Our camp is moving on,” he said. The chief’s son didn’t send his wife away, hoping she could somehow be healed and become young again.
Everybody in camp now got ready to move; but the old woman came close to the girl and said:
Everybody at the camp got ready to move, but the old woman came up to the girl and said:
“In my old tepee I have dug a hole and buried a pot with punk and steel and flint and packs of dried meat. They will tie you up like a corpse. But before we go I will come with a knife and pretend to stab you, but I will really cut the rope that binds you so that you can unwind it from your body as soon as the camp is out of sight and hearing.”
“In my old tepee, I’ve dug a hole and buried a pot with tinder, steel, flint, and packs of dried meat. They will tie you up like a corpse. But before we leave, I’ll come with a knife and pretend to stab you, but I’ll actually cut the rope that binds you so you can untie it from your body as soon as the camp is out of sight and hearing.”
And so, before the camp started, the old woman came to the place where the two children were bound. She had in her hand a knife bound to the end of a stick which she used as a lance. She stood over the children and cried aloud:
And so, before the camp began, the old woman came to where the two kids were tied up. She held a knife attached to the end of a stick, which she used like a spear. She stood over the kids and shouted:
“You wicked girl, who have shamed your own mother, you deserve all the punishment that is given you. But after all I do not want to let you lie and starve. Far better kill you at once and have done with it!” and with her stick she stabbed many times, as if to kill, but she was really cutting the rope.
“You bad girl, who have embarrassed your own mother, you deserve all the punishment coming to you. But still, I don't want to just leave you here to suffer and starve. It would be better to just finish you off quickly!” And with her stick, she stabbed many times, as if to kill, but she was actually cutting the rope.
The camp moved on; but the children lay on the ground until noon the next day. Then they began to squirm about. Soon the girl was free, and she then set loose her little brother. They went at once to the old woman’s hut where they found the flint and steel and the packs of dried meat.
The camp moved on, but the kids stayed on the ground until noon the next day. Then they started to wiggle around. Soon the girl was free, and she let her little brother go. They immediately went to the old woman’s hut, where they found the flint and steel and the bags of dried meat.
The girl made her brother a bow and arrows and with these he killed birds and other small game.
The girl made her brother a bow and arrows, and with them, he hunted birds and other small animals.
The boy grew up a great hunter. They became rich. They built three great tepees, in one of which were stored rows upon rows of parfleche bags of dried meat.
The boy grew up to be an amazing hunter. He became wealthy. He built three large tepees, in one of which were stacked rows and rows of parfleche bags filled with dried meat.
One day as the brother went out to hunt, he met a handsome young stranger who greeted him and said to him:
One day, as the brother went out to hunt, he met a good-looking young stranger who greeted him and said:
“I know you are a good hunter, for I have been watching you; your sister, too, is industrious. Let me have her for a wife. Then you and I will be brothers and hunt together.”
“I know you’re a good hunter because I’ve been watching you; your sister is hardworking too. Let me have her as my wife. Then you and I will be brothers and hunt together.”
The girl’s brother went home and told her what the young stranger had said.
The girl's brother went home and told her what the young stranger had said.
“Brother, I do not care to marry,” she answered. “I am now happy with you.”
“Brother, I don’t want to get married,” she replied. “I’m happy with you as I am.”
“But you will be yet happier married,” he answered, “and the young stranger is of no mean family, as one can see by his dress and manners.”
“But you will be even happier when you're married,” he replied, “and the young man comes from a respectable family, as you can tell by his clothing and behavior.”
“Very well, I will do as you wish,” she said. So the stranger came into the tepee and was the girl’s husband.
“Sure, I’ll do what you want,” she said. So the stranger entered the tepee and became the girl’s husband.
One day as they were in their tent, a crow flew overhead, calling out loudly,
One day while they were in their tent, a crow flew by overhead, cawing loudly,
“Kaw, Kaw,
“Kaw, Kaw,
“They who forsook the children have no meat.”
“They who abandoned the children have nothing to eat.”
The girl and her husband and brother looked up at one another.
The girl, her husband, and her brother looked at each other.
“What can it mean?” they asked. “Let us send for Unktomi (the spider). He is a good judge and he will know.”
“What does it mean?” they asked. “Let's call Unktomi (the spider). He's a good judge and will have the answer.”
“And I will get ready a good dinner for him, for Unktomi is always hungry,” added the young wife.
“And I will prepare a nice dinner for him because Unktomi is always hungry,” added the young wife.
When Unktomi came, his yellow mouth opened with delight at the fine feast spread for him. After he had eaten he was told what the crow had said.
When Unktomi arrived, his yellow mouth opened wide with joy at the delicious feast laid out for him. After he finished eating, he was informed about what the crow had said.
“The crow means,” said Unktomi, “that the villagers and chief who bound and deserted you are in sad plight. They have hardly anything to eat and are starving.”
“The crow means,” said Unktomi, “that the villagers and the chief who tied you up and abandoned you are in a bad situation. They barely have any food and are starving.”
When the girl heard this she made a bundle of choicest meat and called the crow.
When the girl heard this, she made a bundle of the best meat and called the crow.
“Take this to the starving villagers,” she bade him.
"Take this to the hungry villagers," she told him.
He took the bundle in his beak, flew away to the starving village and dropped the bundle before the chief’s tepee. The chief came out and the crow called loudly:
He grabbed the bundle with his beak, flew off to the starving village, and dropped it in front of the chief’s tent. The chief came out, and the crow shouted loudly:
“Kaw, Kaw!
"Kaw, Kaw!"
“The children who were forsaken have much meat; those who forsook them have none.”
“The abandoned children have plenty to eat; those who abandoned them have none.”
“What can he mean,” cried the astonished villagers.
“What could he mean?” exclaimed the shocked villagers.
“Let us send for Unktomi,” said one, “he is a great judge; he will tell us.”
“Let’s call Unktomi,” one person said, “he’s a great judge; he’ll tell us.”
They divided the bundle of meat among the starving people, saving the biggest piece for Unktomi.
They shared the bundle of meat among the hungry people, keeping the biggest piece for Unktomi.
When Unktomi had come and eaten, the villagers told him of the crow and asked what the bird’s words meant.
When Unktomi arrived and ate, the villagers told him about the crow and asked what the bird's words meant.
“He means,” said Unktomi, “that the two children whom you forsook have tepees full of dried meat enough for all the village.”
“He means,” said Unktomi, “that the two children you abandoned have tepees full of dried meat enough for everyone in the village.”
The villagers were filled with astonishment at this news. To find whether or not it was true, the chief called seven young men and sent them out to see. They came to the three tepees and there met the girl’s brother and husband just going out to hunt (which they did now only for sport).
The villagers were amazed by this news. To find out if it was true, the chief called seven young men and sent them to check it out. They arrived at the three tepees and met the girl's brother and husband, who were just heading out to hunt (which they now did only for fun).
The girl’s brother invited the seven young men into the third or sacred lodge, and after they had smoked a pipe and knocked out the ashes on a buffalo bone the brother gave them meat to eat, which the seven devoured greedily. The next day he loaded all seven with packs of meat, saying:
The girl’s brother invited the seven young men into the third or sacred lodge, and after they had smoked a pipe and emptied the ashes on a buffalo bone, the brother gave them meat to eat, which the seven devoured eagerly. The next day, he loaded all seven with packs of meat, saying:
“Take this meat to the villagers and lead them hither.”
“Take this meat to the villagers and bring them here.”
While they awaited the return of the young men with the villagers, the girl made two bundles of meat, one of the best and choicest pieces, and the other of liver, very dry and hard to eat. After a few days the camp arrived. The young woman’s mother opened the door and ran in crying: “Oh, my dear daughter, how glad I am to see you.” But the daughter received her coldly and gave her the bundle of dried liver to eat. But when the old woman who had saved the children’s lives came in, the young girl received her gladly, called her grandmother, and gave her the package of choice meat with marrow.
While they waited for the young men to return with the villagers, the girl prepared two bundles of meat: one with the best and finest pieces, and the other with liver, which was very dry and tough to eat. A few days later, the camp arrived. The young woman's mother opened the door and rushed in, crying, “Oh, my dear daughter, I’m so happy to see you.” But the daughter reacted coldly and handed her the bundle of dried liver to eat. However, when the old woman who had saved the children’s lives came in, the young girl greeted her warmly, called her grandmother, and gave her the package of choice meat with marrow.
Then the whole village camped and ate of the stores of meat all the winter until spring came; and withal they were so many, there was such abundance of stores that there was still much left.
Then the whole village settled in and ate from their supplies of meat all winter until spring arrived; there were so many of them that there was such an abundance of food that there was still a lot left over.
THE SIGNS OF CORN
When corn is to be planted by the Indians, it is the work of the women folk to see to the sorting and cleaning of the best seed. It is also the women’s work to see to the planting. (This was in olden times.)
When the Indigenous people are about to plant corn, it's the women who handle sorting and cleaning the best seeds. It's also the women who take care of the planting. (This was in the past.)
After the best seed has been selected, the planter measures the corn, lays down a layer of hay, then a layer of corn. Over this corn they sprinkle warm water and cover it with another layer of hay, then bind hay about the bundle and hang it up in a spot where the warm rays of the sun can strike it.
After selecting the best seeds, the planter measures the corn, spreads a layer of hay, then adds a layer of corn. They sprinkle warm water over the corn and cover it with another layer of hay, then bind the hay around the bundle and hang it in a spot where the warm sunlight can reach it.
While the corn is hanging in the sun, the ground is being prepared to receive it. Having finished the task of preparing the ground, the woman takes down her seed corn which has by this time sprouted. Then she proceeds to plant the corn.
While the corn is drying in the sun, the ground is being readied to receive it. After finishing the task of prepping the ground, the woman takes down her seed corn, which has now sprouted. She then goes ahead and plants the corn.
Before she plants the first hill, she extends her hoe heavenwards and asks the Great Spirit to bless her work, that she may have a good yield. After her prayer she takes four kernels and plants one at the north, one at the south, one at the east and one at the west sides of the first hill. This is asking the Great Spirit to give summer rain and sunshine to bring forth a good crop.
Before she plants the first hill, she raises her hoe to the sky and asks the Great Spirit to bless her work so she can have a good yield. After her prayer, she takes four kernels and plants one at the north, one at the south, one at the east, and one at the west sides of the first hill. This is her way of asking the Great Spirit for summer rain and sunshine to produce a good crop.
For different growths of the corn, the women have an interpretation as to the character of the one who planted it.
For different types of corn growth, the women have their own interpretation of the personality of the person who planted it.
1st. Where the corn grows in straight rows and the cob is full of kernels to the end, this signifies that the planter of this corn is of an exemplary character, and is very truthful and thoughtful.
1st. Where the corn grows in straight rows and the cob is filled with kernels to the end, this means that the person who planted this corn has an excellent character and is very honest and considerate.
2nd. If the rows on the ears of corn are irregular and broken, the planter is considered careless and unthoughtful. Also disorderly and slovenly about her house and person.
2nd. If the rows on the ears of corn are uneven and messed up, the planter is seen as careless and thoughtless. They also appear disorganized and sloppy with their home and appearance.
3rd. When an ear of corn bears a few scattering kernels with spaces producing no corn, it is said that is a good sign that the planter will live to a ripe old age. So old will they be that like the corn, their teeth will be few and far between.
3rd. When an ear of corn has a few scattered kernels with gaps producing no corn, it’s said to be a good sign that the planter will live to an old age. They will be so old that, like the corn, their teeth will be few and far between.
4th. When a stalk bears a great many nubbins, or small ears growing around the large one, it is a sign that the planter is from a large and respectable family.
4th. When a stalk has a lot of small ears, or nubbins, growing around the big one, it indicates that the planter comes from a large and respected family.
After the corn is gathered, it is boiled into sweet corn and made into hominy; parched and mixed with buffalo tallow and rolled into round balls, and used at feasts, or carried by the warriors on the warpath as food.
After the corn is harvested, it's boiled into sweet corn and turned into hominy; toasted and mixed with buffalo fat, then rolled into round balls, used at feasts, or taken by the warriors on the battlefield as food.
When there has been a good crop of corn, an ear is always tied at the top of the medicine pole, of the sun dance, in thanks to the Great Spirit for his goodness to them in sending a bountiful crop.
When there’s been a good harvest of corn, an ear is always tied at the top of the medicine pole of the sun dance, as a thank you to the Great Spirit for His kindness in providing an abundant crop.
STORY OF THE RABBITS
The Rabbit nation were very much depressed in spirits on account of being run over by all other nations. They, being very obedient to their chief, obeyed all his orders to the letter. One of his orders was, that upon the approach of any other nation that they should follow the example of their chief and run up among the rocks and down into their burrows, and not show themselves until the strangers had passed.
The Rabbit nation felt really down because they were constantly being overrun by other nations. They were very loyal to their leader and followed all his commands exactly. One of his orders was that whenever another nation was nearby, they should imitate their chief and rush up into the rocks and down into their burrows, staying hidden until the strangers had gone by.
This they always did. Even the chirp of a little cricket would send them all scampering to their dens.
This is what they always did. Even the sound of a little cricket would send them all rushing to their dens.
One day they held a great council, and after talking over everything for some time, finally left it to their medicine man to decide. The medicine man arose and said:
One day they held a big meeting, and after discussing everything for a while, they decided to let their medicine man make the final decision. The medicine man stood up and said:
“My friends, we are of no use on this earth. There isn’t a nation on earth that fears us, and we are so timid that we cannot defend ourselves, so the best thing for us to do is to rid the earth of our nation, by all going over to the big lake and drowning ourselves.”
“My friends, we are of no use on this planet. There isn’t a country in the world that fears us, and we are so scared that we can’t defend ourselves. So the best thing for us to do is to remove our nation from this earth by all heading to the big lake and drowning ourselves.”
This they decided to do; so going to the lake they were about to jump in, when they heard a splashing in the water. Looking, they saw a lot of frogs jumping into the lake.
This is what they decided to do; so they went to the lake and were about to jump in when they heard a splashing in the water. Looking over, they saw a bunch of frogs jumping into the lake.
“We will not drown ourselves,” said the medicine man, “we have found a nation who are afraid of us. It is the frog nation.” Had it not been for the frogs we would have had no rabbits, as the whole nation would have drowned themselves and the rabbit race would have been extinct.
“We won't drown ourselves,” said the medicine man, “we’ve found a nation that’s afraid of us. It’s the frog nation.” If it weren’t for the frogs, we would have had no rabbits, since the entire nation would have drowned and the rabbit population would have gone extinct.
HOW THE RABBIT LOST HIS TAIL
Once upon a time there were two brothers, one a great Genie and the other a rabbit. Like all genie, the older could change himself into any kind of an animal, bird, fish, cloud, thunder and lightning, or in fact anything that he desired.
Once upon a time, there were two brothers: one was a powerful Genie, and the other a rabbit. Like all genies, the older brother could transform into any animal, bird, fish, cloud, thunder, lightning, or really anything he wanted.
The younger brother (the rabbit) was very mischievous and was continually getting into all kinds of trouble. His older brother was kept busy getting Rabbit out of all kinds of scrapes.
The younger brother (the rabbit) was really playful and always getting into trouble. His older brother was constantly busy rescuing Rabbit from all sorts of messes.
When Rabbit had attained his full growth he wanted to travel around and see something of the world. When he told his brother what he intended to do, the brother said: “Now, Rabbit, you are Witkotko (mischievous), so be very careful, and keep out of trouble as much as possible. In case you get into any serious trouble, and can’t get out by yourself, just call on me for assistance, and no matter where you are, I will come to you.”
When Rabbit grew up, he wanted to explore and see more of the world. When he shared his plans with his brother, the brother said, “Now, Rabbit, you’re mischievous, so be careful and try to avoid trouble. If you ever get into serious trouble and can’t get out on your own, just call for me, and no matter where you are, I’ll come to help you.”
Rabbit started out and the first day he came to a very high house, outside of which stood a very high pine tree. So high was the tree that Rabbit could hardly see the top. Outside the door, on an enormous stool, sat a very large giant fast asleep. Rabbit (having his bow and arrows with him) strung up his bow, and, taking an arrow from his quiver, said:
Rabbit started off and on the first day, he arrived at a really tall house, next to which stood an incredibly tall pine tree. The tree was so high that Rabbit could barely see the top. Outside the door, on a huge stool, sat a very large giant sound asleep. Rabbit (with his bow and arrows with him) strung his bow and, taking an arrow from his quiver, said:
“I want to see how big this man is, so I guess I will wake him up.” So saying he moved over to one side and took good aim, and shot the giant upon the nose. This stung like fire and awoke the giant, who jumped up, crying: “Who had the audacity to shoot me on the nose?” “I did,” said Rabbit.
“I want to see how big this guy is, so I guess I’ll wake him up.” With that, he moved to the side, took aim, and shot the giant right on the nose. It hurt like crazy and woke the giant, who jumped up shouting, “Who had the nerve to shoot me on the nose?” “I did,” said Rabbit.
The giant, hearing a voice, looked all around, but saw nothing, until he looked down at the corner of the house, and there sat a rabbit.
The giant, hearing a voice, looked around, but saw nothing, until he glanced down at the corner of the house, and there sat a rabbit.
“I had hiccoughs this morning and thought that I was going to have a good big meal, and here is nothing but a toothful.”
“I had hiccups this morning and thought I was going to have a nice big meal, but here I am with nothing but a mouthful.”
“I guess you won’t make a toothful of me,” said Rabbit, “I am as strong as you, though I am little.” “We will see,” said the giant. He went into the house and came out, bringing a hammer that weighed many tons.
“I guess you won't get the best of me,” said Rabbit, “I may be small, but I'm just as strong as you.” “We’ll see,” said the giant. He went into the house and came back with a hammer that weighed several tons.
“Now, Mr. Rabbit, we will see who can throw this hammer over the top of that tree.” “Get something harder to do,” said Rabbit.
“Alright, Mr. Rabbit, let's see who can throw this hammer over the top of that tree.” “Get something harder to do,” said Rabbit.
“Well, we will try this first,” said the giant. With that he grasped the hammer in both hands, swung it three times around his head and sent it spinning thru the air. Up, up, it went, skimming the top of the tree, and came down, shaking the ground and burying itself deep into the earth.
"Well, let's give this a shot first," said the giant. With that, he grabbed the hammer with both hands, swung it three times around his head, and sent it flying through the air. Up it soared, just missing the top of the tree, before crashing down, shaking the ground, and burying itself deep into the earth.
“Now,” said the giant, “if you don’t accomplish this same feat, I am going to swallow you at one mouthful.” Rabbit said, “I always sing to my brother before I attempt things like this.” So he commenced singing and calling his brother. “Cinye! Cinye!” (brother, brother) he sang. The giant grew nervous, and said: “Boy, why do you call your brother?”
“Now,” said the giant, “if you don’t pull off the same trick, I’m going to swallow you whole.” Rabbit replied, “I always sing to my brother before I try something like this.” So he started singing and calling for his brother. “Cinye! Cinye!” (brother, brother) he sang. The giant became uneasy and asked, “Kid, why are you calling your brother?”
Pointing to a small black cloud that was approaching very swiftly, Rabbit said: “That is my brother; he can destroy you, your house, and pine tree in one breath.”
Pointing to a small black cloud that was moving in quickly, Rabbit said: “That's my brother; he can wipe you, your house, and that pine tree out with one breath.”
“Stop him and you can go free,” said the giant. Rabbit waved his paws and the cloud disappeared.
“Stop him and you can go free,” said the giant. Rabbit waved his paws and the cloud vanished.
From this place Rabbit continued on his trip towards the west. The next day, while passing thru a deep forest, he thought he heard some one moaning, as though in pain. He stopped and listened; soon the wind blew and the moaning grew louder. Following the direction from whence came the sound, he soon discovered a man stripped of his clothing, and caught between two limbs of a tall elm tree. When the wind blew the limbs would rub together and squeeze the man, who would give forth the mournful groans.
From that spot, Rabbit kept going on his journey west. The next day, while moving through a dense forest, he thought he heard someone moaning, as if in pain. He paused to listen; soon the wind picked up, and the moaning became louder. Following the sound, he quickly found a man stripped of his clothes, caught between two branches of a tall elm tree. When the wind blew, the branches would rub against each other and squeeze the man, causing him to let out those sad groans.
“My, you have a fine place up there. Let us change. You can come down and I will take your place.” (Now this man had been placed up there for punishment, by Rabbit’s brother, and he could not get down unless some one came along and proposed to take his place on the tree). “Very well,” said the man. “Take off your clothes and come up. I will fasten you in the limbs and you can have all the fun you want.”
“My, you have a nice spot up there. Let’s switch places. You can come down, and I’ll take your place.” (This guy was up there as a punishment, set by Rabbit’s brother, and he couldn’t get down unless someone came by and offered to take his spot in the tree). “Alright,” said the man. “Take off your clothes and come up. I’ll secure you in the branches, and you can have all the fun you want.”
Rabbit disrobed and climbed up. The man placed him between the limbs and slid down the tree. He hurriedly got into Rabbit’s clothes, and just as he had completed his toilet, the wind blew very hard. Rabbit was nearly crazy with pain, and screamed and cried. Then he began to cry “Cinye, Cinye” (brother, brother). “Call your brother as much as you like, he can never find me.” So saying the man disappeared in the forest.
Rabbit took off his clothes and climbed up. The man positioned himself between the branches and slid down the tree. He quickly got into Rabbit’s clothes, and just as he finished getting ready, the wind picked up fiercely. Rabbit was almost overwhelmed with pain, screaming and crying. Then he started calling out, “Cinye, Cinye” (brother, brother). “Call your brother all you want; he’ll never find me.” With that, the man vanished into the forest.
Scarcely had he disappeared, when the brother arrived, and seeing Rabbit in the tree, said: “Which way did he go?” Rabbit pointed the direction taken by the man. The brother flew over the top of the trees, soon found the man and brought him back, making him take his old place between the limbs, and causing a heavy wind to blow and continue all afternoon and night, for punishment to the man for having placed his brother up there.
Hardly had he vanished when the brother showed up and saw Rabbit in the tree. He asked, “Which way did he go?” Rabbit pointed in the direction the man had taken. The brother flew over the treetops, quickly found the man, and brought him back, forcing him to take his old spot between the branches. He created a strong wind that blew all afternoon and night to punish the man for putting his brother up there.
After Rabbit got his clothes back on, his brother gave him a good scolding, and wound up by saying: “I want you to be more careful in the future. I have plenty of work to keep me as busy as I want to be, and I can’t be stopping every little while to be making trips to get you out of some foolish scrape. It was only yesterday that I came five hundred miles to help you from the giant, and today I have had to come a thousand miles, so be more careful from this on.”
After Rabbit put his clothes back on, his brother gave him a stern talking-to and ended by saying: “I need you to be more careful from now on. I have more than enough work to keep me busy, and I can’t keep stopping to bail you out of your silly messes. Just yesterday, I traveled five hundred miles to save you from the giant, and today I had to come a thousand miles, so please be more careful moving forward.”
Several days after this the Rabbit was traveling along the banks of a small river, when he came to a small clearing in the woods, and in the center of the clearing stood a nice little log hut. Rabbit was wondering who could be living here when the door slowly opened and an old man appeared in the doorway, bearing a tripe water pail in his right hand. In his left hand he held a string which was fastened to the inside of the house. He kept hold of the string and came slowly down to the river. When he got to the water he stooped down and dipped the pail into it and returned to the house, still holding the string for guidance.
Several days later, the Rabbit was walking along the banks of a small river when he stumbled upon a little clearing in the woods. In the center of the clearing stood a cozy log cabin. The Rabbit wondered who could live there when the door slowly opened, and an old man appeared in the doorway, holding a pail of water in his right hand. In his left hand, he had a string attached to the inside of the house. He kept holding the string and slowly made his way down to the river. Once he reached the water, he bent down to dip the pail in and then returned to the house, still using the string for guidance.
Soon he reappeared holding on to another string, and, following this one, went to a large pile of wood and returned to the house with it. Rabbit wanted to see if the old man would come out again, but he came out no more. Seeing smoke ascending from the mud chimney, he thought he would go over and see what the old man was doing. He knocked at the door, and a weak voice bade him enter. He noticed that the old man was cooking dinner.
Soon he came back holding another string and, following it, went to a big pile of wood and returned to the house with it. Rabbit wanted to see if the old man would come out again, but he didn’t. Seeing smoke rising from the mud chimney, he decided to go over and see what the old man was up to. He knocked on the door, and a weak voice told him to come in. He noticed that the old man was cooking dinner.
“Hello Tunkasina (grandfather), you must have a nice time, living here alone. I see that you have everything handy. You can get wood and water, and that is all you have to do. How do you get your provisions?”
“Hello Tunkasina (grandfather), you must be enjoying your time living here by yourself. I can see that you have everything you need nearby. You can easily get wood and water, and that’s all you really need to do. How do you get your food?”
“The wolves bring my meat, the mice my rice and ground beans, and the birds bring me the cherry leaves for my tea. Yet it is a hard life, as I am all alone most of the time and have no one to talk to, and besides, I am blind.”
“The wolves bring me my meat, the mice bring my rice and ground beans, and the birds bring me cherry leaves for my tea. But it's a tough life since I'm usually all alone and have no one to talk to, and on top of that, I'm blind.”
“Say, grandfather,” said Rabbit, “let us change places. I think I would like to live here.”
“Hey, Grandpa,” said Rabbit, “let’s switch places. I think I’d like to live here.”
“If we exchange clothes,” said the other, “you will become old and blind, while I will assume your youth and good looks.” (Now, this old man was placed here for punishment by Rabbit’s brother. He had killed his wife, so the genie made him old and blind, and he would remain so until some one came who would exchange places with him).
“If we swap clothes,” said the other, “you’ll become old and blind, while I’ll gain your youth and good looks.” (Now, this old man was put here as punishment by Rabbit’s brother. He had killed his wife, so the genie made him old and blind, and he would stay that way until someone came who would switch places with him).
“I don’t care for youth and good looks,” said Rabbit, “let us make the change.”
“I don’t care about being young and good-looking,” said Rabbit, “let’s make the change.”
They changed clothes, and Rabbit became old and blind, whilst the old man became young and handsome.
They changed clothes, and Rabbit became old and blind, while the old man became young and handsome.
“Well, I must go,” said the man. He went out and cutting the strings close to the door, ran off laughing. “You will get enough of your living alone, you crazy boy,” and saying this he ran into the woods.
“Well, I have to go,” said the man. He stepped outside and cut the strings close to the door, then ran off laughing. “You’ll see how tough it is living alone, you crazy kid,” and with that, he dashed into the woods.
Rabbit thought he would like to get some fresh water and try the string paths so that he would get accustomed to it. He bumped around the room and finally found the tripe water bucket. He took hold of the string and started out. When he had gotten a short distance from the door he came to the end of the string so suddenly, that he lost the end which he had in his hand, and he wandered about, bumping against the trees, and tangling himself up in plum bushes and thorns, scratching his face and hands so badly that the blood ran from them. Then it was that he commenced again to cry, “Cinye! Cinye!” (brother, brother). Soon his brother arrived, and asked which way the old man had gone.
Rabbit thought it would be a good idea to get some fresh water and try the string paths so he could get used to them. He stumbled around the room and finally found the bucket of tripe water. He grabbed the string and headed out. Once he had gone a short distance from the door, he suddenly reached the end of the string, losing the end that was in his hand. He wandered around, bumping into trees and getting tangled in plum bushes and thorns, scratching his face and hands so badly that blood started to run from them. That's when he began to cry, “Cinye! Cinye!” (brother, brother). Soon his brother showed up and asked which way the old man had gone.
“I don’t know,” said Rabbit, “I couldn’t see which path he took, as I was blind.”
“I don’t know,” said Rabbit, “I couldn’t see which path he took because I was blind.”
The genie called the birds, and they came flying from every direction. As fast as they arrived the brother asked them if they had seen the man whom he had placed here for punishment, but none had seen him. The owl came last, and when asked if he had seen the man, he said “hoo-hoo.” “The man who lived here,” said the brother. “Last night I was hunting mice in the woods south of here and I saw a man sleeping beneath a plum tree. I thought it was your brother, Rabbit, so I didn’t awaken him,” said the owl.
The genie summoned the birds, and they flew in from all directions. As quickly as they appeared, the brother asked them if they had seen the man he had left here for punishment, but none had seen him. The owl came last, and when asked if he had seen the man, he said, “hoo-hoo.” “The man who used to live here,” the brother said. “Last night, I was hunting mice in the woods to the south, and I saw a man sleeping under a plum tree. I thought it was your brother, Rabbit, so I didn’t wake him,” the owl said.
“Good for you, owl,” said the brother, “for this good news, you shall hereafter roam around only at night, and I will fix your eyes, so the darker the night the better you will be able to see. You will always have the fine cool nights to hunt your food. You other birds can hunt your food during the hot daylight.” (Since then the owl has been the night bird).
“Good for you, owl,” said the brother, “for this great news, you’ll only wander around at night from now on, and I’ll adjust your eyes so that the darker the night, the better you can see. You’ll always have those nice cool nights to find your food. You other birds can look for your food during the hot daytime.” (Since then, the owl has been the night bird).
The brother flew to the woods and brought the man back and cut the strings short, and said to him: “Now you can get a taste of what you gave my brother.”
The brother flew to the woods, brought the man back, and cut the strings short, then said to him: “Now you can experience what you put my brother through.”
To Rabbit he said: “I ought not to have helped you this time. Any one who is so crazy as to change places with a blind man should be left without help, so be careful, as I am getting tired of your foolishness, and will not help you again if you do anything as foolish as you did this time.”
To Rabbit he said: “I really shouldn't have helped you this time. Anyone who is crazy enough to switch places with a blind man should be left on their own, so watch out, because I'm starting to get tired of your nonsense, and I won’t help you again if you do anything as foolish as you did this time.”
Rabbit started to return to his home. When he had nearly completed his journey he came to a little creek, and being thirsty took a good long drink. While he was drinking he heard a noise as though a wolf or cat was scratching the earth. Looking up to a hill which overhung the creek, he saw four wolves, with their tails intertwined, pulling with all their might. As Rabbit came up to them one pulled loose, and Rabbit saw that his tail was broken.
Rabbit began to head home. When he was almost there, he reached a small creek and, feeling thirsty, took a long drink. While he was drinking, he heard a noise, like a wolf or cat scratching at the ground. Looking up at a hill above the creek, he saw four wolves with their tails tangled together, pulling as hard as they could. Just as Rabbit approached them, one of the wolves broke free, and Rabbit noticed that his tail was damaged.
“Let me pull tails with you. My tail is long and strong,” said Rabbit, and the wolves assenting, Rabbit interlocked his long tail with those of the three wolves and commenced pulling and the wolves pulled so hard that they pulled Rabbit’s tail off at the second joint. The wolves disappeared.
“Let me pull tails with you. My tail is long and strong,” said Rabbit, and the wolves agreed. Rabbit interlocked his long tail with those of the three wolves and started pulling. The wolves pulled so hard that they yanked Rabbit’s tail off at the second joint. The wolves vanished.
“Cinye! Cinye! (Brother, brother.) I have lost my tail,” cried Rabbit. The genie came and seeing his brother Rabbit’s tail missing, said: “You look better without a tail anyway.”
“Cinye! Cinye! (Brother, brother.) I’ve lost my tail,” shouted Rabbit. The genie arrived and, noticing Rabbit’s tail was gone, said, “You look better without a tail anyway.”
From that time on rabbits have had no tails.
From that time on, rabbits have been without tails.
UNKTOMI AND THE ARROWHEADS
There were once upon a time two young men who were very great friends, and were constantly together. One was a very thoughtful young man, the other very impulsive, who never stopped to think before he committed an act.
There were once two young men who were really great friends and always together. One was very thoughtful, while the other was impulsive and never stopped to think before acting.
One day these two friends were walking along, telling each other of their experiences in love making. They ascended a high hill, and on reaching the top, heard a ticking noise as if small stones or pebbles were being struck together.
One day, two friends were walking together, sharing their experiences with love. They climbed a steep hill, and when they got to the top, they heard a ticking sound like small stones or pebbles being tapped together.
Looking around they discovered a large spider sitting in the midst of a great many flint arrowheads. The spider was busily engaged making the flint rocks into arrow heads. They looked at the spider, but he never moved, but continued hammering away on a piece of flint which he had nearly completed into another arrowhead.
Looking around, they found a large spider in the middle of a bunch of flint arrowheads. The spider was busy turning the flint rocks into arrowheads. They watched the spider, but it didn’t move; it just kept hammering away at a piece of flint that was almost finished turning into another arrowhead.
“Let’s hit him,” said the thoughtless one. “No,” said the other, “he is not harming any one; in fact, he is doing a great good, as he is making the flint arrowheads which we use to point our arrows.”
“Let’s go after him,” said the reckless one. “No,” replied the other, “he’s not hurting anyone; in fact, he’s doing something really good by making the flint arrowheads we use to tip our arrows.”
“Oh, you are afraid,” said the first young man. “He can’t harm you, just watch me hit him.” So saying, he picked up an arrowhead and throwing it at “Unktomi,” hit him on the side. As Unktomi rolled over on his side, got up and stood looking at them, the young man laughed and said: “Well, let us be going, as your grandfather, “Unktomi,” doesn’t seem to like our company.” They started down the hill, when suddenly the one who had hit Unktomi took a severe fit of coughing. He coughed and coughed, and finally small particles of blood came from his mouth. The blood kept coming thicker and in great gushes. Finally it came so thick and fast that the man could not get his breath and fell upon the ground dead.
“Oh, you’re scared,” said the first young man. “He can't hurt you, just watch me hit him.” With that, he picked up an arrowhead and threw it at “Unktomi,” hitting him on the side. As Unktomi rolled onto his side, got up, and stood looking at them, the young man laughed and said, “Well, let's head out since your grandfather, “Unktomi,” doesn’t seem to want us around.” They started down the hill when suddenly the one who had hit Unktomi started coughing violently. He coughed and coughed, and eventually small bits of blood came out of his mouth. The blood kept pouring out thicker and in large amounts. Eventually, it came out so fast that the man couldn’t breathe and collapsed on the ground dead.
The thoughtful young man, seeing that his friend was no more, hurried to the village and reported what had happened. The relatives and friends hurried to the hill, and sure enough, there lay the thoughtless young man still and cold in death. They held a council and sent for the chief of the Unktomi tribe. When he heard what had happened, he told the council that he could do nothing to his Unktomi, as it had only defended itself.
The caring young man, realizing that his friend was gone, rushed to the village to share the news. The relatives and friends quickly made their way to the hill, and indeed, there lay the careless young man, lifeless and cold. They convened a meeting and called for the chief of the Unktomi tribe. After hearing what had occurred, he informed the council that there was nothing he could do to his Unktomi, as it had merely acted in self-defense.
Said he: “My friends, seeing that your tribe was running short of arrowheads, I set a great many of my tribe to work making flint arrowheads for you. When my men are thus engaged they do not wish to be disturbed, and your young man not only disturbed my man, but grossly insulted him by striking him with one of the arrowheads which he had worked so hard to make. My man could not sit and take this insult, so as the young man walked away the Unktomi shot him with a very tiny arrowhead. This produced a hemorrhage, which caused his death. So now, my friends, if you will fill and pass the peace pipe, we will part good friends and my tribe shall always furnish you with plenty of flint arrowheads.” So saying, Unktomi Tanka finished his peace smoke and returned to his tribe.
He said, “My friends, since your tribe was running low on arrowheads, I had many of my people start making flint arrowheads for you. When my men are working on this, they don’t want to be interrupted, yet your young man not only disturbed one of my workers but also insulted him by hitting him with one of the arrowheads he had put so much effort into making. My man couldn’t just take this insult, so as the young man walked away, Unktomi shot him with a very small arrowhead. This caused a bleeding that led to his death. So now, my friends, if you will fill and pass the peace pipe, we can part as good friends, and my tribe will always provide you with plenty of flint arrowheads.” With that, Unktomi Tanka finished his peace smoke and returned to his tribe.
Ever after that, when the Indians heard a ticking in the grass, they would go out of their way to get around the sound, saying, Unktomi is making arrowheads; we must not disturb him.
After that, whenever the Indians heard a ticking in the grass, they would go out of their way to avoid the sound, saying, "Unktomi is making arrowheads; we must not disturb him."
Thus it was that Unktomi Tanka (Big Spider) had the respect of this tribe, and was never after disturbed in his work of making arrowheads.
Thus it was that Unktomi Tanka (Big Spider) had the respect of this tribe, and was never afterward disturbed in his work of making arrowheads.
THE BEAR AND THE RABBIT HUNT BUFFALO
Once upon a time there lived as neighbors, a bear and a rabbit. The rabbit was a good shot, and the bear being very clumsy could not use the arrow to good advantage. The bear was very unkind to the rabbit. Every morning, the bear would call over to the rabbit and say: “Take your bow and arrows and come with me to the other side of the hill. A large herd of buffalo are grazing there, and I want you to shoot some of them for me, as my children are crying for meat.”
Once upon a time, a bear and a rabbit lived next to each other. The rabbit was a great shot, but the bear, being very clumsy, couldn't use the bow and arrows effectively. The bear was quite mean to the rabbit. Every morning, the bear would call out to the rabbit and say, “Grab your bow and arrows and come with me to the other side of the hill. There's a big herd of buffalo grazing there, and I need you to shoot some for me because my kids are asking for meat.”
The rabbit, fearing to arouse the bear’s anger by refusing, consented, and went with the bear, and shot enough buffalo to satisfy the hungry family. Indeed, he shot and killed so many that there was lots of meat left after the bear and his family had loaded themselves, and packed all they could carry home. The bear being very gluttonous, and not wanting the rabbit to get any of the meat, said: “Rabbit, you come along home with us and we will return and get the remainder of the meat.”
The rabbit, afraid of making the bear angry by saying no, agreed and went with the bear. They hunted enough buffalo to feed the hungry family. In fact, they killed so many that there was plenty of meat left after the bear and his family had eaten their fill and packed all they could carry home. The bear, being very greedy and not wanting the rabbit to have any of the meat, said, "Rabbit, come home with us and we’ll come back to get the rest of the meat.”
The poor rabbit could not even taste the blood from the butchering, as the bear would throw earth on the blood and dry it up. Poor Rabbit would have to go home hungry after his hard day’s work.
The poor rabbit couldn't even taste the blood from the butchering because the bear would throw dirt on it and soak it up. Poor Rabbit would have to go home hungry after his long day of work.
The bear was the father of five children. The youngest boy was very kind to the rabbit. The mother bear, knowing that her youngest was a very hearty eater, always gave him an extra large piece of meat. What the baby bear did not eat, he would take outside with him and pretend to play ball with it, kicking it toward the rabbit’s house, and when he got close to the door he would give the meat such a great kick, that it would fly into the rabbit’s house, and in this way poor Rabbit would get his meal unknown to the papa bear.
The bear was the father of five cubs. The youngest boy was really nice to the rabbit. The mother bear, knowing that her youngest had a big appetite, always gave him an extra-large piece of meat. Whatever the little bear didn’t eat, he would take outside and pretend to play ball with it, kicking it toward the rabbit’s house. When he got close to the door, he would give the meat such a big kick that it would fly into the rabbit’s house, and this way, the poor rabbit would get his meal without the papa bear knowing.
Baby bear never forgot his friend Rabbit. Papa bear often wondered why his baby would go outside after each meal. He grew suspicious and asked the baby where he had been. “Oh, I always play ball outside, around the house, and when I get tired playing I eat up my meat ball and then come in.”
Baby bear never forgot his friend Rabbit. Papa bear often wondered why his baby always went outside after each meal. He grew suspicious and asked the baby where he had been. “Oh, I always play ball outside around the house, and when I get tired, I eat my meatball and then come in.”
The baby bear was too cunning to let papa bear know that he was keeping his friend rabbit from starving to death. Nevertheless, papa bear suspected baby and said: “Baby, I think you go over to the rabbit’s after every meal.”
The baby bear was too smart to let papa bear know that he was keeping his friend rabbit from starving. Still, papa bear suspected baby and said, “Baby, I think you go over to the rabbit’s after every meal.”
The four older brothers were very handsome, but baby bear was a little puny fellow, whose coat couldn’t keep out much cold, as it was short and shaggy, and of a dirty brown color. The three older brothers were very unkind to baby bear, but the fourth one always took baby’s part, and was always kind to his baby brother.
The four older brothers were very good-looking, but baby bear was a bit small and weak, with a coat that didn't protect him much from the cold since it was short, shaggy, and a muddy brown color. The three older brothers were really mean to baby bear, but the fourth one always stood up for him and was kind to his little brother.
Rabbit was getting tired of being ordered and bullied around by papa bear. He puzzled his brain to scheme some way of getting even with Mr. Bear for abusing him so much. He studied all night long, but no scheme worth trying presented itself. Early one morning Mr. Bear presented himself at Rabbit’s door.
Rabbit was getting tired of being bossed around and pushed around by Papa Bear. He racked his brain to come up with a way to get back at Mr. Bear for treating him so badly. He thought about it all night, but no plan worth trying came to mind. Early one morning, Mr. Bear showed up at Rabbit’s door.
“Say, Rabbit, my meat is all used up, and there is a fine herd of buffalo grazing on the hillside. Get your bow and arrows and come with me. I want you to shoot some of them for me.”
“Hey, Rabbit, my food is all gone, and there’s a great herd of buffalo grazing on the hillside. Grab your bow and arrows and come with me. I need you to shoot some of them for me.”
“Very well,” said Rabbit, and he went and killed six buffalo for Bear. Bear got busy butchering and poor Rabbit, thinking he would get a chance to lick up one mouthful of blood, stayed very close to the bear while he was cutting up the meat. The bear was very watchful lest the rabbit get something to eat. Despite bear’s watchfulness, a small clot of blood rolled past and behind the bear’s feet. At once Rabbit seized the clot and hid it in his bosom. By the time Rabbit got home, the blood clot was hardened from the warmth of his body, so, being hungry, it put Mr. Rabbit out of sorts to think that after all his trouble he could not eat the blood.
“Alright,” said Rabbit, and he went and killed six buffalo for Bear. Bear got busy butchering, and poor Rabbit, thinking he would finally get a chance to have a taste of the blood, stayed very close to Bear while he was cutting up the meat. Bear was very watchful to make sure Rabbit didn’t get anything to eat. Despite Bear’s vigilance, a small clot of blood rolled past and behind Bear’s feet. Immediately, Rabbit grabbed the clot and hid it in his chest. By the time Rabbit got home, the blood clot had hardened from the warmth of his body, so, feeling hungry, he was frustrated to think that after all his trouble, he couldn’t eat the blood.
Very badly disappointed, he lay down on his floor and gazed up into the chimney hole. Disgusted with the way things had turned out, he grabbed up the blood clot and threw it up through the hole. Scarcely had it hit the ground when he heard the voice of a baby crying, “Ate! Ate!” (father, father). He went outside and there he found a big baby boy. He took the baby into his house and threw him out through the hole again. This time the boy was large enough to say “Ate, Ate, he-cun-sin-lo.” (Father, father, don’t do that). But nevertheless, he threw him up and out again. On going out the third time, there stood a handsome youth smiling at him. Rabbit at once adopted the youth and took him into his house, seating him in the seat of honor (which is directly opposite the entrance), and saying: “My son, I want you to be a good, honest, straightforward man. Now, I have in my possession a fine outfit, and you, my son, shall wear it.”
Very disappointed, he lay on the floor and stared up at the chimney hole. Frustrated with how things had turned out, he picked up the blood clot and threw it up through the hole. Hardly had it hit the ground when he heard a baby crying, “Ate! Ate!” (father, father). He went outside and found a large baby boy. He brought the baby into his house and threw him out through the hole again. This time, the boy was big enough to say “Ate, Ate, he-cun-sin-lo.” (Father, father, don’t do that). But still, he threw him up and out again. When he went outside the third time, there stood a handsome young man smiling at him. Rabbit immediately took the young man in and seated him in the place of honor (right across from the entrance), saying: “My son, I want you to be a good, honest, straightforward man. Now, I have a great outfit for you, and you, my son, will wear it.”
Suiting his action to his words, he drew out a bag from a hollow tree and on opening it, drew out a fine buckskin shirt (tanned white as snow), worked with porcupine quills. Also a pair of red leggings worked with beads. Moccasins worked with colored hair. A fine otter skin robe. White weasel skins to intertwine with his beautiful long black locks. A magnificent center eagle feather. A rawhide covered bow, accompanied by a quiver full of flint arrowheads.
Suiting his actions to his words, he pulled a bag from a hollow tree and, when he opened it, took out a fine buckskin shirt (tanned white as snow), decorated with porcupine quills. He also found a pair of red leggings adorned with beads, moccasins embellished with colored hair, and a beautiful otter skin robe. There were white weasel skins to weave into his lovely long black hair, a stunning center eagle feather, and a rawhide-covered bow, along with a quiver full of flint arrowheads.
The rabbit, having dressed his son in all the latest finery, sat back and gazed long and lovingly at his handsome son. Instinctively Rabbit felt that his son had been sent him for the purpose of being instrumental in the downfall of Mr. Bear. Events will show.
The rabbit, having put his son in all the latest stylish clothes, sat back and looked at his handsome son with long, loving glances. Deep down, Rabbit sensed that his son had been sent to help bring about Mr. Bear's downfall. Time will tell.
The morning following the arrival of Rabbit’s son, Mr. Bear again presents himself at the door, crying out: “You lazy, ugly rabbit, get up and come out here. I want you to shoot some more buffalo for me.”
The morning after Rabbit’s son arrived, Mr. Bear shows up at the door again, shouting, “You lazy, ugly rabbit, wake up and come out here. I need you to shoot some more buffalo for me.”
“Who is this, who speaks so insultingly to you, father?” asked the son.
“Who is this person talking to you like that, Dad?” asked the son.
“It is a bear who lives near here, and makes me kill buffalo for his family, and he won’t let me take even one little drop of blood from the killing, and consequently, my son, I have nothing in my house for you to eat.”
“It’s a bear that lives around here, and it forces me to hunt buffalo for its family, and it won’t let me take even a tiny bit of blood from the kill, so, my son, I have nothing for you to eat in my house.”
The young man was anxious to meet Mr. Bear but Rabbit advised him to wait a little until he and Bear had gone to the hunt. So the son obeyed, and when he thought it time that the killing was done, he started out and arrived on the scene just as Mr. Bear was about to proceed with his butchering.
The young man was eager to meet Mr. Bear, but Rabbit suggested he wait a bit until he and Bear returned from the hunt. So the son listened, and when he thought it was time for the killing to be over, he set out and got there just as Mr. Bear was about to start his butchering.
Seeing a strange shadow on the ground beside him, Mr. Bear looked up and gazed into the fearless eyes of rabbit’s handsome son.
Seeing a strange shadow on the ground next to him, Mr. Bear looked up and stared into the bold eyes of rabbit’s handsome son.
“Who is this?” asked Mr. Bear of poor little Rabbit.
“Who is this?” asked Mr. Bear of the poor little Rabbit.
“I don’t know,” answered Rabbit.
“I don’t know,” Rabbit replied.
“Who are you?” asked the bear of Rabbit’s son. “Where did you come from?”
“Who are you?” asked the bear of Rabbit’s son. “Where did you come from?”
The rabbit’s son not replying, the bear spoke thus to him: “Get out of here, and get out quick, too.”
The rabbit's son didn't respond, so the bear said to him, "Get out of here, and do it fast."
At this speech the rabbit’s son became angered, and fastened an arrow to his bow and drove the arrow through the bear’s heart. Then he turned on Mrs. Bear and served her likewise. During the melee, Rabbit shouted: “My son, my son, don’t kill the two youngest. The baby has kept me from starving and the other one is good and kind to his baby brother.”
At this speech, the rabbit's son got really angry, pulled out his bow, and shot an arrow straight through the bear's heart. Then he turned to Mrs. Bear and did the same to her. In the chaos, Rabbit yelled, “My son, my son, don’t kill the two youngest. The baby has kept me from starving, and the other one is good and kind to his little brother.”
So the three older brothers who were unkind to their baby brother met a similar fate to that of their selfish parents.
So the three older brothers who were mean to their baby brother faced a similar fate as their selfish parents.
This (the story goes) is the reason that bears travel only in pairs.
This, as the story goes, is why bears travel only in pairs.
THE BRAVE WHO WENT ON THE WARPATH ALONE AND WON THE NAME OF THE LONE WARRIOR
There was once a young man whose parents were not overburdened with the riches of this world, and consequently could not dress their only son in as rich a costume as the other young men of the tribe, and on account of not being so richly clad as they, he was looked down upon and shunned by them. He was never invited to take part in any of their sports; nor was he ever asked to join any of the war parties.
There was once a young man whose parents didn’t have much money, so they couldn’t dress their only son in the fancy clothes like the other young men in the tribe. Because he wasn’t as well-dressed as they were, he was looked down upon and avoided by them. He was never invited to join in their games; nor was he ever asked to be part of any of the war parties.
In the village lived an old man with an only daughter. Like the other family, they were poor, but the daughter was the belle of the tribe. She was the most sought after by the young men of the village, and warriors from tribes far distant came to press their suit at winning her for their bride. All to no purpose; she had the same answer for them as she had for the young men of the village.
In the village lived an old man with a single daughter. Like other families, they were poor, but the daughter was the most beautiful girl around. She was the most desired by the young men in the village, and warriors from distant tribes came to try to win her as their bride. All their efforts were in vain; she gave them the same response she gave to the young men of the village.
The poor young man was also very handsome despite his poor clothes, but having never killed an enemy nor brought home any enemies’ horses he was not (according to Indian rules) allowed to make love to any young or old woman. He tried in vain to join some of the war parties, that he might get the chance to win his spurs as a warrior. To all his pleadings, came the same answer: “You are not fit to join a war party. You have no horses, and if you should get killed our tribe would be laughed at and be made fun of as you have such poor clothes, and we don’t want the enemy to know that we have any one of our tribe who dresses so poorly as you do.”
The poor young man was quite handsome even though he wore ragged clothes, but since he had never killed an enemy or brought home any horses, he was (according to Indian customs) not allowed to pursue any young or old woman. He attempted in vain to join some war parties, hoping to earn his reputation as a warrior. No matter how much he pleaded, he always received the same response: “You’re not fit to join a war party. You have no horses, and if you were to get killed, our tribe would be ridiculed and made fun of because you dress so poorly, and we don’t want the enemy to know that we have anyone in our tribe who looks like you.”
Again, and again, he tried different parties, only to be made fun of and insulted.
Again and again, he tried different groups, only to be mocked and insulted.
One night he sat in the poor tepee of his parents. He was in deep study and had nothing to say. His father, noticing his melancholy mood, asked him what had happened to cause him to be so quiet, as he was always of a jolly disposition. The son answered and said:
One night he sat in his parents' humble tepee. He was lost in thought and had nothing to say. His father, noticing his sad demeanor, asked him what was wrong since he was usually so cheerful. The son replied:
“Father, I am going on the warpath alone. In vain I have tried to be a member of one of the war parties. To all of my pleadings I have got nothing but insults in return.”
“Dad, I’m going into battle by myself. I’ve tried in vain to join one of the war parties. For all my requests, I’ve only received insults in return.”
“But my son, you have no gun nor ammunition. Where can you get any and how can you get it? We have nothing to buy one for you with,” said the father.
“But my son, you don’t have a gun or any ammo. Where will you find some, and how will you get it? We don’t have anything to buy one for you with,” said the father.
“I don’t need any weapons. I am going to bring back some of the enemies’ horses, and I don’t need a gun for that.”
“I don’t need any weapons. I’m going to bring back some of the enemy's horses, and I don’t need a gun for that.”
Early the next morning (regardless of the old couple’s pleadings not to go unarmed) the young man left the village and headed northwest, the direction always taken by the war parties.
Early the next morning (despite the old couple’s pleas not to go unarmed), the young man left the village and headed northwest, the direction always taken by the war parties.
For ten days he traveled without seeing any signs of a camp. The evening of the tenth day, he reached a very high butte, thickly wooded at the summit. He ascended this butte, and as he sat there between two large boulders, watching the beautiful rays of the setting sun, he was suddenly startled to hear the neigh of a horse. Looking down into the beautiful valley which was threaded by a beautiful creek fringed with timber, he noticed close to the base of the butte upon which he sat, a large drove of horses grazing peacefully and quietly. Looking closer, he noticed at a little distance from the main drove, a horse with a saddle on his back. This was the one that had neighed, as the drove drifted further away from him. He was tied by a long lariat to a large sage bush.
For ten days, he traveled without spotting any sign of a camp. On the evening of the tenth day, he reached a tall butte, heavily wooded at the top. He climbed this butte, and as he sat there between two large boulders, enjoying the beautiful rays of the setting sun, he was suddenly startled by the sound of a horse neighing. Looking down into the lovely valley, which was lined with a beautiful creek surrounded by trees, he noticed a large herd of horses grazing peacefully near the base of the butte where he sat. Upon closer inspection, he saw a horse a little distance from the main herd, saddled and tied to a large sage bush with a long lariat.
Where could the rider be, he said to himself. As if in answer to his question, there appeared not more than twenty paces from him a middle aged man coming up through a deep ravine. The man was evidently in search of some kind of game, as he held his gun in readiness for instant use, and kept his eyes directed at every crevice and clump of bush. So intent was he on locating the game he was trailing, that he never noticed the young man who sat like a statue not twenty paces away. Slowly and cautiously the man approached, and when he had advanced to within a few paces of the young man he stopped and turning around, stood looking down into the valley. This was the only chance that our brave young friend had. Being unarmed, he would stand no show if the enemy ever got a glimpse of him. Slowly and noiselessly he drew his hunting knife (which his father had given him on his departure from home) and holding it securely in his right hand, gathered himself and gave a leap which landed him upon the unsuspecting enemy’s shoulders. The force with which he landed on the enemy caused him (the enemy) to lose his hold on his gun, and it went rattling down into the chasm, forty feet below.
Where could the rider be, he wondered. As if in answer to his question, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared about twenty paces away, coming up through a deep ravine. The man was clearly looking for some kind of game, as he held his gun ready for immediate use and kept his eyes fixed on every crack and bush. So focused was he on finding the game he was tracking that he didn’t notice the young man sitting like a statue just a short distance away. Slowly and carefully, the man moved closer, and when he was just a few paces away, he stopped and turned to look down into the valley. This was the only chance our brave young friend had. Being unarmed, he wouldn’t stand a chance if the enemy spotted him. Quietly and without making a sound, he took out his hunting knife (which his father had given him when he left home) and, holding it securely in his right hand, gathered himself and jumped onto the unsuspecting enemy's shoulders. The force of his landing made the enemy lose grip on his gun, and it went clattering down into the chasm, forty feet below.
Down they came together, the young man on top. No sooner had they struck the ground than the enemy had out his knife, and then commenced a hand to hand duel. The enemy, having more experience, was getting the best of our young friend. Already our young friend had two ugly cuts, one across his chest and the other through his forearm.
Down they came together, the young man on top. As soon as they hit the ground, the enemy pulled out a knife, and they started fighting hand to hand. The enemy, having more experience, was getting the better of our young friend. Already, our young friend had two nasty cuts, one across his chest and the other on his forearm.
He was becoming weak from the loss of blood, and could not stand the killing pace much longer. Summoning all his strength for one more trial to overcome his antagonist, he rushed him toward the chasm, and in his hurry to get away from this fierce attack, the enemy stepped back one step too far, and down they both went into the chasm. Interlocked in each other’s arms, the young man drove his knife into the enemy’s side and when they struck the bottom the enemy relaxed his hold and straightened out stiff and dead.
He was getting weak from losing blood and couldn't keep up the intense fight much longer. Gathering all his strength for one last attempt to defeat his opponent, he charged him toward the chasm. In his rush to escape the brutal attack, the enemy stepped back one step too far, and they both tumbled into the chasm. Wrapped in each other's arms, the young man stabbed his knife into the enemy’s side, and when they hit the bottom, the enemy loosened his grip and straightened out, stiff and dead.
Securing his scalp and gun, the young man proceeded down to where the horse was tied to the sage bush, and then gathering the drove of horses proceeded on his return to his own village. Being wounded severely he had to ride very slowly. All the long hours of the night he drove the horses towards his home village.
Securing his scalp and gun, the young man made his way to where the horse was tied to the sage bush, and then, gathering the herd of horses, he started his journey back to his own village. Since he was seriously injured, he had to ride very slowly. Throughout the long hours of the night, he herded the horses toward his home village.
In the meantime, those at the enemies’ camp wondered at the long absence of the herder who was watching their drove of horses, and finally seven young men went to search for the missing herder. All night long they searched the hillsides for the horses and herder, and when it had grown light enough in the morning they saw by the ground where there had been a fierce struggle.
In the meantime, those at the enemy's camp were puzzled by the herder's long absence while watching their herd of horses, so finally, seven young men set out to look for him. They searched the hillsides all night for the herder and the horses, and when it got light enough in the morning, they noticed signs on the ground indicating there had been a fierce struggle.
Following the tracks in the sand and leaves, they came to the chasm where the combatants had fallen over, and there, lying on his back staring up at them in death, was their herder. They hastened to the camp and told what they had found. Immediately the warriors mounted their war ponies (these ponies are never turned loose, but kept tied close to the tepee of the owner), and striking the trail of the herd driven off by our young friend, they urged forth their ponies and were soon far from their camp on the trail of our young friend. All day long they traveled on his trail, and just as the sun was sinking they caught sight of him driving the drove ahead over a high hill. Again they urged forth their tired ponies. The young man, looking back along the trail, saw some dark objects coming along, and, catching a fresh horse, drove the rest ahead at a great rate. Again all night he drove them, and when daylight came he looked back (from a high butte) over his trail and saw coming over a distant raise, two horsemen. These two undoubtedly rode the best ponies, as he saw nothing of the others. Driving the horses into a thick belt of timber, he concealed himself close to the trail made by the drove of horses, and lay in ambush for the two daring horsemen who had followed him so far. Finally they appeared on the butte from where he had looked back and saw them following him. For a long time they sat there scouring the country before them in hopes that they might see some signs of their stolen horses. Nothing could they see. Had they but known, their horses were but a few hundred yards from them, but the thick timber securely hid them from view. Finally one of them arose and pointed to the timber. Then leaving his horse in charge of his friend, he descended the butte and followed the trail of the drove to where they had entered the timber. Little did he think that he was standing on the brink of eternity. The young man hiding not more than a hundred yards from him could have shot him there where he stood, but wanting to play fair, he stepped into sight. When he did, the enemy took quick aim and fired. He was too hasty. Had he taken more careful aim he might have killed our young friend, but his bullet whizzed harmlessly over the young man’s head and buried itself in a tree. The young man took good aim and fired. The enemy threw up both hands and fell forward on his face. The other one on the hill, seeing his friend killed, hastily mounted his horse and leading his friend’s horse, made rapidly off down the butte in the direction from whence he had come. Waiting for some time to be sure the one who was alive did not come up and take a shot at him, he finally advanced upon the fallen enemy and securing his gun, ammunition and scalp, went to his horse and drove the herd on through the woods and crossing a long flat prairie, ascended a long chain of hills and sat looking back along his trail in search of any of the enemy who might continue to follow him.
Following the tracks in the sand and leaves, they arrived at the chasm where the fighters had fallen, and there, lying on his back and staring up at them in death, was their herder. They rushed back to the camp and reported what they had found. Right away, the warriors got on their war ponies (which are never let loose, but kept tied close to the owner's tepee) and followed the trail of the herd taken by their young friend. They spurred their ponies forward and were soon far from their camp, tracking him. All day long they traveled his trail, and just as the sun was setting, they spotted him driving the herd over a high hill. They urged their tired ponies on. The young man, looking back down the trail, saw some dark shapes approaching, and, switching to a fresh horse, pushed the rest of the herd ahead quickly. He drove them all night, and when daylight broke, he looked back from a high butte and saw two horsemen coming over a distant rise. These two definitely rode the best ponies since he didn’t see any of the others. Driving the horses into a thick patch of timber, he hid close to the trail made by the herd and lay in ambush for the two brave horsemen who had followed him so far. Eventually, they appeared on the butte where he had seen them and searched the land before them, hoping to spot any signs of their stolen horses. They could see nothing. If they had only known, their horses were just a few hundred yards away, but the thick timber kept them out of sight. Finally, one of them stood up and pointed toward the timber. Leaving his horse with his friend, he went down the butte and followed the trail of the herd into the trees. Little did he know he was on the edge of death. The young man hiding only about a hundred yards away could have shot him where he stood, but wanting to play fair, he stepped into view. As soon as he did, the enemy took quick aim and fired. He was too hasty. If he had aimed more carefully, he might have killed the young man, but his bullet whizzed harmlessly over the young man’s head and buried itself in a tree. The young man took careful aim and fired. The enemy threw up both hands and fell forward on his face. The other man on the hill, seeing his friend killed, quickly mounted his horse and led his friend’s horse, riding quickly down the butte in the direction he came from. After waiting a while to make sure the survivor wouldn’t come up and shoot at him, he moved toward the fallen enemy, secured his gun, ammunition, and scalp, then went to his horse and drove the herd through the woods. Crossing a long flat prairie, he climbed a long chain of hills and looked back along his trail, searching for any enemies who might still be following him.
Thus he sat until the long shadows of the hills reminded him that it would soon be sunset, and as he must get some sleep, he wanted to find some creek bend where he could drive the bunch of ponies and feel safe as to their not straying off during the night. He found a good place for the herd, and catching a fresh horse, he picketed him close to where he was going to sleep, and wrapping himself in his blanket, was soon fast asleep. So tired and sleepy was he that a heavy rain which had come up, during the night, soaked him through and through, but he never awakened until the sun was high in the east.
So he sat there until the long shadows of the hills reminded him that sunset was approaching. Knowing he needed some sleep, he wanted to find a spot by a creek where he could herd the ponies and feel secure that they wouldn’t wander off during the night. He found a good place for the herd, and after catching a fresh horse, he tied it up close to where he planned to sleep. Wrapping himself in his blanket, he quickly fell asleep. So exhausted was he that a heavy rain that came during the night soaked him completely, but he didn’t wake up until the sun was high in the east.
He awoke and going to the place where he had left the herd, he was glad to find them all there. He mounted his horse and started his herd homeward again. For two days he drove them, and on the evening of the second day he came in sight of the village.
He woke up and went to the spot where he had left the herd, happy to see them all still there. He got on his horse and started driving them home again. For two days, he herded them, and on the evening of the second day, he finally saw the village in the distance.
The older warriors, hearing of the young man going on this trip alone and unarmed, told the parents to go in mourning for their son, as he would never come back alive. When the people of the village saw this large drove of horses advancing towards them, they at first thought it was a war party of the enemy, and so the head men called the young warriors together and fully prepared for a great battle. They advanced upon the supposed enemy. When they got close enough to discern a lone horseman driving this large herd, they surrounded the horses and lone warrior, and brought him triumphantly into camp. On arriving in the camp (or village) the horses were counted and the number counted up to one hundred and ten head.
The older warriors, after hearing about the young man going on this trip by himself and unarmed, told the parents to mourn for their son since he would likely never return alive. When the villagers saw a large group of horses coming toward them, they initially thought it was an enemy war party, so the leaders gathered the young warriors and prepared for a major battle. They approached the supposed enemy. Once they got close enough to see that it was just a lone horseman herding this large group, they surrounded the horses and the single warrior, bringing him back to camp in triumph. Upon arriving in the camp (or village), they counted the horses, and the total came to one hundred and ten.
The chief and his criers (or heralds) announced through the whole village that there would be a great war dance given in honor of the Lone Warrior.
The chief and his announcers spread the word throughout the village that there would be a grand war dance held in honor of the Lone Warrior.
The whole village turned out and had a great war dance that was kept up three days and three nights. The two scalps which the young man had taken were tied to a pole which was placed in the center of the dance circle. At this dance, the Lone Warrior gave to each poor family five head of horses.
The entire village gathered and held an epic war dance that lasted for three days and three nights. The two scalps the young man had taken were tied to a pole positioned in the center of the dance circle. During this dance, the Lone Warrior gifted five head of horses to each struggling family.
Being considered eligible now to pay his respects to any girl who took his fancy, he at once went to the camp of the beautiful girl of the tribe, and as he was always her choice, she at once consented to marry him.
Being eligible to pay his respects to any girl who caught his interest, he immediately went to the camp of the tribe's beautiful girl, and since he was always her choice, she readily agreed to marry him.
The news spread through the village that Lone Warrior had won the belle of the nation for his bride, and this with the great feat which he had accomplished alone in killing two enemies and bringing home a great herd of horses, raised him to the rank of chief, which he faithfully filled to the end of his days. And many times he had to tell his grandchildren the story of how he got the name of the Lone Warrior.
The word got around the village that Lone Warrior had won the most beautiful woman in the land as his bride, and along with his impressive achievement of single-handedly killing two enemies and bringing back a huge herd of horses, he was elevated to the status of chief, a role he dedicated himself to for the rest of his life. Many times, he shared with his grandchildren the tale of how he earned the name Lone Warrior.
THE SIOUX WHO MARRIED THE CROW CHIEF’S DAUGHTER
A war party of seven young men, seeing a lone tepee standing on the edge of a heavy belt of timber, stopped and waited for darkness, in order to send one of their scouts ahead to ascertain whether the camp which they had seen was the camp of friend or enemy.
A war party of seven young men, noticing a single tepee on the edge of a dense forest, paused and waited for nightfall to send one of their scouts ahead to find out if the camp they had spotted belonged to friends or foes.
When darkness had settled down on them, and they felt secure in not being detected, they chose one of their scouts to go on alone and find out what would be the best direction for them to advance upon the camp, should it prove to be an enemy.
When night fell and they felt safe from being spotted, they selected one of their scouts to go ahead and figure out the best direction to approach the camp in case it turned out to be hostile.
Among the scouts was one who was noted for his bravery, and many were the brave acts he had performed. His name was Big Eagle. This man they selected to go to the lone camp and obtain the information for which they were waiting.
Among the scouts was one known for his bravery, and he had performed many heroic deeds. His name was Big Eagle. He was chosen to go to the remote camp and gather the information they were waiting for.
Big Eagle was told to look carefully over the ground and select the best direction from which they should make the attack. The other six would await his return. He started on his mission, being careful not to make any noise. He stealthily approached the camp. As he drew near to the tent he was surprised to note the absence of any dogs, as these animals are always kept by the Sioux to notify the owners by their barking of the approach of anyone. He crawled up to the tepee door, and peeping through a small aperture, he saw three persons sitting inside. An elderly man and woman were sitting at the right of the fireplace, and a young woman at the seat of honor, opposite the door.
Big Eagle was told to carefully scan the ground and choose the best direction for their attack. The other six would wait for him to come back. He began his mission, making sure to stay quiet. He silently approached the camp. As he got closer to the tent, he was surprised to notice that there were no dogs around, as these animals are always kept by the Sioux to bark and alert their owners to anyone's approach. He crawled up to the tepee door and peeked through a small opening, seeing three people sitting inside. An older man and woman were sitting to the right of the fireplace, while a young woman occupied the seat of honor across from the door.
Big Eagle had been married and his wife had died five winters previous to the time of this episode. He had never thought of marrying again, but when he looked upon this young woman he thought he was looking upon the face of his dead wife. He removed his cartridge belts and knife, and placing them, along with his rifle, at the side of the tent, he at once boldly stepped inside the tepee, and going over to the man, extended his hand and shook first the man’s hand, then the old woman’s, and lastly the young woman’s. Then he seated himself by the side of the girl, and thus they sat, no one speaking.
Big Eagle had been married, and his wife had died five winters before this incident. He had never considered marrying again, but when he saw this young woman, he felt like he was looking at the face of his late wife. He took off his cartridge belts and knife, and placed them, along with his rifle, beside the tent. Then he confidently stepped into the tepee, went over to the man, extended his hand, and shook hands first with the man, then the old woman, and finally the young woman. After that, he sat down next to the girl, and they all sat in silence.
Finally, Big Eagle made signs to the man, explaining as well as possible by signs, that his wife had died long ago, and when he saw the girl she so strongly resembled his dead wife that he wished to marry her, and he would go back to the enemy’s camp and live with them, if they would consent to the marriage of their daughter.
Finally, Big Eagle gestured to the man, trying to explain as best as he could through signs, that his wife had passed away a long time ago. When he saw the girl, she looked so much like his late wife that he wanted to marry her. He would return to the enemy's camp and live with them if they agreed to their daughter's marriage.
The old man seemed to understand, and Big Eagle again made signs to him that a party were lying in wait just a short distance from his camp. Noiselessly they brought in the horses, and taking down the tent, they at once moved off in the direction from whence they had come. The war party waited all night, and when the first rays of dawn disclosed to them the absence of the tepee, they at once concluded that Big Eagle had been discovered and killed, so they hurriedly started on their trail for home.
The old man seemed to get it, and Big Eagle motioned to him again that a group was lying in wait not too far from his camp. Quietly, they brought in the horses, took down the tent, and immediately set off in the direction they had come from. The war party waited all night, and when the first light of dawn showed them that the tepee was gone, they quickly assumed that Big Eagle had been found and killed, so they hurriedly began following the trail back home.
In the meantime, the hunting party, for this it was that Big Eagle had joined, made very good time in putting a good distance between themselves and the war party. All day they traveled, and when evening came they ascended a high hill, looking down into the valley on the other side. There stretched for two miles, along the banks of a small stream, an immense camp. The old man made signs for Big Eagle to remain with the two women where he was, until he could go to the camp and prepare them to receive an enemy into their village.
In the meantime, the hunting party, which was the reason Big Eagle had joined, made great progress in putting distance between themselves and the war party. They traveled all day, and when evening came, they climbed a high hill to look down into the valley on the other side. There, for two miles along the banks of a small stream, was a vast camp. The old man signaled for Big Eagle to stay with the two women where he was until he could go to the camp and prepare them to welcome an enemy into their village.
The old man rode through the camp and drew up at the largest tepee in the village. Soon Big Eagle could see men gathering around the tepee. The crowd grew larger and larger, until the whole village had assembled at the large tepee. Finally they dispersed, and catching their horses, mounted and advanced to the hill on which Big Eagle and the two women were waiting. They formed a circle around them and slowly they returned to the village, singing and riding in a circle around them.
The old man rode through the camp and stopped at the biggest tepee in the village. Soon Big Eagle noticed men gathering around the tepee. The crowd kept getting bigger until the whole village had come to the large tepee. Finally, they spread out, grabbed their horses, climbed on, and moved toward the hill where Big Eagle and the two women were waiting. They formed a circle around them and slowly made their way back to the village, singing and riding in a circle around them.
When they arrived at the village they advanced to the large tepee, and motioned Big Eagle to the seat of honor in the tepee. In the village was a man who understood and spoke the Sioux language. He was sent for, and through him the oath of allegiance to the Crow tribe was taken by Big Eagle. This done he was presented with the girl to wife, and also with many spotted ponies.
When they got to the village, they went over to the big tepee and signaled for Big Eagle to take the seat of honor inside. There was a man in the village who knew and spoke the Sioux language. He was called over, and through him, Big Eagle took an oath of loyalty to the Crow tribe. Once that was done, he was given the girl as his wife and also received many spotted ponies.
Big Eagle lived with his wife among her people for two years, and during this time he joined in four different battles between his own people (the Sioux) and the Crow people, to whom his wife belonged.
Big Eagle lived with his wife among her people for two years, and during this time he took part in four different battles between his own people (the Sioux) and the Crow people, to which his wife belonged.
In no battle with his own people would he carry any weapons, only a long willow coup-stick, with which he struck the fallen Sioux.
In no battle with his own people would he carry any weapons, only a long willow coup-stick, with which he struck the fallen Sioux.
At the expiration of two years he concluded to pay a visit to his own tribe, and his father-in-law, being a chief of high standing, at once had it heralded through the village that his son-in-law would visit his own people, and for them to show their good will and respect for him by bringing ponies for his son-in-law to take back to his people.
After two years, he decided to visit his own tribe, and his father-in-law, a respected chief, immediately announced throughout the village that his son-in-law would be visiting his own people. He asked everyone to show their goodwill and respect by providing ponies for his son-in-law to take back with him.
Hearing this, the herds were all driven in and all day long horses were brought to the tent of Big Eagle, and when he was ready to start on his homeward trip, twenty young men were elected to accompany him to within a safe distance of his village. The twenty young men drove the gift horses, amounting to two hundred and twenty head, to within one day’s journey of the village of Big Eagle, and fearing for their safety from his people, Big Eagle sent them back to their own village.
Hearing this, the herds were gathered in, and all day long, horses were brought to Big Eagle's tent. When he was set to begin his trip home, twenty young men were chosen to escort him partway back to his village. The twenty young men herded the gift horses, totaling two hundred and twenty, to within a day's journey of Big Eagle's village. Worried about their safety from his people, Big Eagle sent them back to their own village.
On his arrival at his home village, they received him as one returned from the dead, as they were sure he had been killed the night he had been sent to reconnoiter the lone camp. There was great feasting and dancing in honor of his return, and the horses were distributed among the needy ones of the village.
Upon returning to his home village, he was welcomed like someone who had come back from the dead, since everyone believed he had been killed the night he went to scout the isolated camp. There was a huge feast and dancing to celebrate his return, and the horses were given out to those in need within the village.
Remaining at his home village for a year, he one day made up his mind to return to his wife’s people. A great many fancy robes, dresses, war bonnets, moccasins, and a great drove of horses were given him, and his wife, and he bade farewell to his people for good, saying, “I will never return to you again, as I have decided to live the remainder of my days with my wife’s people.”
Remaining in his hometown for a year, he one day decided to return to his wife’s family. He was given many fancy robes, dresses, war bonnets, moccasins, and a large group of horses, and he and his wife said goodbye to his family for good, stating, “I will never come back to you again, as I have chosen to spend the rest of my days with my wife’s people.”
On his arrival at the village of the Crows, he found his father-in-law at the point of death. A few days later the old man died, and Big Eagle was appointed to fill the vacancy of chief made by the death of his father-in-law.
Upon arriving at the village of the Crows, he found his father-in-law on his deathbed. A few days later, the old man passed away, and Big Eagle was chosen to take on the role of chief left vacant by his father-in-law's death.
Subsequently he took part in battles against his own people, and in the third battle was killed on the field. Tenderly the Crow warriors bore him back to their camp, and great was the mourning in the Crow village for the brave man who always went into battle unarmed, save only the willow wand which he carried.
Later, he fought in battles against his own people, and in the third battle, he was killed on the battlefield. The Crow warriors gently carried him back to their camp, and there was deep mourning in the Crow village for the brave man who always went into battle unarmed, except for the willow wand he carried.
Thus ended the career of one of the bravest of Sioux warriors who ever took the scalp of an enemy, and who for the love of his dead wife, gave up home, parents, and friends, to be killed on the field of battle by his own tribe.
Thus ended the career of one of the bravest Sioux warriors who ever took the scalp of an enemy, and who, for the love of his deceased wife, gave up home, family, and friends, only to be killed in battle by his own tribe.
THE BOY AND THE TURTLES
A boy went on a turtle hunt, and after following the different streams for hours, finally came to the conclusion that the only place he would find any turtles would be at the little lake, where the tribe always hunted them.
A boy went searching for turtles, and after following various streams for hours, he finally realized that the only place he would find any turtles was at the small lake where the tribe always hunted them.
So, leaving the stream he had been following, he cut across country to the lake. On drawing near the lake he crawled on his hands and knees in order not to be seen by the turtles, who were very watchful, as they had been hunted so much. Peeping over the rock he saw a great many out on the shore sunning themselves, so he very cautiously undressed, so he could leap into the water and catch them before they secreted themselves. But on pulling off his shirt one of his hands was held up so high that the turtles saw it and jumped into the lake with a great splash.
So, leaving the stream he had been following, he cut across the land to the lake. As he got closer to the lake, he crawled on his hands and knees so he wouldn't be seen by the turtles, who were very alert because they had been hunted a lot. Peeking over the rock, he saw a bunch of them on the shore soaking up the sun, so he carefully took off his clothes to jump into the water and catch them before they could hide. But when he pulled off his shirt, one of his hands was raised so high that the turtles noticed it and jumped into the lake with a big splash.
The boy ran to the shore, but saw only bubbles coming up from the bottom. Directly the boy saw something coming to the surface, and soon it came up into sight. It was a little man, and soon others, by the hundreds, came up and swam about, splashing the water up into the air to a great height. So scared was the boy that he never stopped to gather up his clothes but ran home naked and fell into his grandmother’s tent door.
The boy ran to the shore but only saw bubbles rising from the bottom. Then he noticed something surfacing, and soon it came into view. It was a little man, and before long, hundreds more appeared, swimming around and splashing water high into the air. The boy was so scared that he didn’t bother picking up his clothes and ran home naked, crashing into his grandmother's tent door.
“What is the trouble, grandchild,” cried the old woman. But the boy could not answer. “Did you see anything unnatural?” He shook his head, “no.” He made signs to the grandmother that his lungs were pressing so hard against his sides that he could not talk. He kept beating his side with his clenched hands. The grandmother got out her medicine bag, made a prayer to the Great Spirit to drive out the evil spirit that had entered her grandson’s body, and after she had applied the medicine, the prayer must have been heard and answered, as the boy commenced telling her what he had heard and seen.
“What’s wrong, grandchild?” the old woman exclaimed. But the boy couldn’t respond. “Did you see anything strange?” He shook his head, “no.” He gestured to his grandmother that his lungs felt like they were crushing against his sides, making it hard for him to speak. He kept hitting his side with his clenched fists. The grandmother took out her medicine bag, prayed to the Great Spirit to drive away the evil spirit that had entered her grandson’s body, and after she applied the medicine, it seemed her prayer was heard because the boy started telling her what he had heard and seen.
The grandmother went to the chief’s tent and told what her grandson had seen. The chief sent two brave warriors to the lake to ascertain whether it was true or not. The two warriors crept to the little hill close to the lake, and there, sure enough, the lake was swarming with little men swimming about, splashing the water high up into the air. The warriors, too, were scared and hurried home, and in the council called on their return told what they had seen. The boy was brought to the council and given the seat of honor (opposite the door), and was named “Wankan Wanyanka” (sees holy).
The grandmother went to the chief’s tent and shared what her grandson had seen. The chief sent two brave warriors to the lake to find out if it was true or not. The two warriors quietly approached the small hill near the lake, and sure enough, the lake was filled with little men swimming around, splashing water high into the air. The warriors were scared too and rushed back home, and at the council meeting upon their return, they reported what they had witnessed. The boy was brought to the council, given the seat of honor (across from the door), and was named “Wankan Wanyanka” (sees holy).
The lake had formerly borne the name of Truth Lake, but from this time on was called “Wicasa-bde”—Man Lake.
The lake used to be called Truth Lake, but from this point on it was referred to as “Wicasa-bde”—Man Lake.
THE HERMIT, OR THE GIFT OF CORN
In a deep forest, far from the villages of his people, lived a hermit. His tent was made of buffalo skins, and his dress was made of deer skin. Far from the haunts of any human being this old hermit was content to spend his days.
In a dense forest, far from his people's villages, there lived a hermit. His tent was made of buffalo skins, and his clothing was made of deer skin. Away from the presence of any other humans, this old hermit was happy to spend his days.
All day long he would wander through the forest studying the different plants of nature and collecting precious roots, which he used as medicine. At long intervals some warrior would arrive at the tent of the old hermit and get medicine roots from him for the tribe, the old hermit’s medicine being considered far superior to all others.
All day long, he would roam the forest, learning about the various plants and gathering valuable roots that he used as medicine. Occasionally, a warrior would visit the old hermit's tent to get medicine roots for the tribe, as the old hermit's remedies were seen as far better than all the others.
After a long day’s ramble in the woods, the hermit came home late, and being very tired, at once lay down on his bed and was just dozing off to sleep, when he felt something rub against his foot. Awakening with a start, he noticed a dark object and an arm was extended to him, holding in its hand a flint pointed arrow.
After a long day of wandering in the woods, the hermit returned home late, and feeling very tired, he immediately lay down on his bed and was just starting to doze off when he felt something brush against his foot. Waking up abruptly, he saw a dark figure and an arm reaching out to him, holding a flint-tipped arrow.
The hermit thought, “This must be a spirit, as there is no human being around here but myself!” A voice then said: “Hermit, I have come to invite you to my home.” “How (yes), I will come,” said the old hermit. Wherewith he arose, wrapped his robe about him and followed.
The hermit thought, “This must be a spirit since there’s nobody else here but me!” A voice then said, “Hermit, I’ve come to invite you to my home.” “Sure, I’ll come,” said the old hermit. With that, he got up, wrapped his robe around him, and followed.
Outside the door he stopped and looked around, but could see no signs of the dark object.
Outside the door, he paused and glanced around, but he couldn't see any trace of the dark object.
“Whoever you are, or whatever you be, wait for me, as I don’t know where to go to find your house,” said the hermit. Not an answer did he receive, nor could he hear any noises as though anyone was walking through the brush. Re-entering his tent he retired and was soon fast asleep. The next night the same thing occurred again, and the hermit followed the object out, only to be left as before.
“Whoever you are, or whatever you are, please wait for me, because I don’t know where to go to find your place,” said the hermit. He didn’t get a response and couldn’t hear any sounds of someone moving through the brush. He went back into his tent, lay down, and soon fell asleep. The next night, the same thing happened again, and the hermit followed the figure outside, only to be left alone once more.
He was very angry to think that anyone should be trying to make sport of him, and he determined to find out who this could be who was disturbing his night’s rest.
He was really angry at the thought that anyone would try to make fun of him, and he decided to find out who it was that was interrupting his sleep.
The next evening he cut a hole in the tent large enough to stick an arrow through, and stood by the door watching. Soon the dark object came and stopped outside of the door, and said: “Grandfather, I came to—,” but he never finished the sentence, for the old man let go his arrow, and he heard the arrow strike something which produced a sound as though he had shot into a sack of pebbles. He did not go out that night to see what his arrow had struck, but early next morning he went out and looked at the spot about where he thought the object had stood. There on the ground lay a little heap of corn, and from this little heap a small line of corn lay scattered along a path. This he followed far into the woods. When he came to a very small knoll the trail ended. At the end of the trail was a large circle, from which the grass had been scraped off clean.
The next evening, he cut a hole in the tent big enough to shoot an arrow through and stood by the door watching. Soon, a dark figure came and stopped outside the door and said, “Grandfather, I came to—,” but he never finished the sentence because the old man let go of his arrow, and he heard it hit something, making a sound like he had shot into a sack of pebbles. He didn't go out that night to see what his arrow had hit, but early the next morning, he stepped outside and checked the spot where he thought the figure had stood. There on the ground was a small pile of corn, and from this pile, a little line of corn was scattered along a path. He followed it deep into the woods. When he reached a tiny knoll, the trail ended. At the end of the trail was a large circle where the grass had been scraped off clean.
“The corn trail stops at the edge of this circle,” said the old man, “so this must be the home of whoever it was that invited me.” He took his bone knife and hatchet and proceeded to dig down into the center of the circle. When he had got down to the length of his arm, he came to a sack of dried meat. Next he found a sack of Indian turnips, then a sack of dried cherries; then a sack of corn, and last of all another sack, empty except that there was about a cupful of corn in one corner of it, and that the sack had a hole in the other corner where his arrow had pierced it. From this hole in the sack the corn was scattered along the trail, which guided the old man to the cache.*
“The corn trail ends at the edge of this circle,” said the old man, “so this must be where whoever invited me lives.” He took his bone knife and hatchet and started digging down into the center of the circle. When he dug down to the length of his arm, he found a sack of dried meat. Next, he discovered a sack of Indian turnips, then a sack of dried cherries; after that, a sack of corn, and finally another sack, which was mostly empty except for about a cup of corn in one corner, and it had a hole in the other corner where his arrow had pierced it. Corn had spilled out of the hole in the sack, creating a trail that led the old man to the cache.*
From this the hermit taught the tribes how to keep their provisions when traveling and were overloaded. He explained to them how they should dig a pit and put their provisions into it and cover them with earth. By this method the Indians used to keep provisions all summer, and when fall came they would return to their cache, and on opening it would find everything as fresh as the day they were placed there.
From this, the hermit taught the tribes how to store their supplies when they were traveling and overloaded. He explained to them how to dig a pit, place their supplies inside, and cover it with soil. This way, the Indians could keep their provisions all summer, and when fall arrived, they would return to their stash and find everything as fresh as the day it was stored.
The old hermit was also thanked as the discoverer of corn, which had never been known to the Indians until discovered by the old hermit.
The old hermit was also thanked as the person who discovered corn, which the Indians had never known until the old hermit found it.
*Hiding place.
Hiding spot.
THE MYSTERIOUS BUTTE
A young man was once hunting and came to a steep hill. The east side of the hill suddenly dropped off to a very steep bank. He stood on this bank, and at the base he noticed a small opening. On going down to examine it more closely, he found it was large enough to admit a horse or buffalo. On either side of the door were figures of different animals engraved into the wall.
A young man was out hunting and came across a steep hill. The east side of the hill suddenly dropped off into a very steep slope. He stood on this edge, and at the bottom, he saw a small opening. When he went down to take a closer look, he found it was big enough for a horse or buffalo to fit through. On either side of the entrance were engravings of various animals carved into the wall.
He entered the opening and there, scattered about on the floor, lay many bracelets, pipes and many other things of ornament, as though they had been offerings to some great spirit. He passed through this first room and on entering the second it was so dark that he could not see his hands before his face, so becoming scared, he hurriedly left the place, and returning home told what he had seen.
He stepped inside and found the floor scattered with bracelets, pipes, and various other decorative items, as if they were offerings to some powerful spirit. He moved through this first room and when he entered the second, it was so dark that he couldn't see his hands in front of his face. Feeling frightened, he quickly left and went home to share what he had seen.
Upon hearing this the chief selected four of his most daring warriors to go with this young man and investigate and ascertain whether the young man was telling the truth or not. The five proceeded to the butte, and at the entrance the young man refused to go inside, as the figures on either side of the entrance had been changed.
Upon hearing this, the chief chose four of his bravest warriors to go with the young man and find out whether he was telling the truth or not. The five of them made their way to the butte, and when they reached the entrance, the young man hesitated to go inside because the figures on either side of the entrance had been altered.
The four entered and seeing that all in the first chamber was as the young man had told, they went on to the next chamber and found it so dark that they could not see anything. They continued on, however, feeling their way along the walls. They finally found an entrance that was so narrow that they had to squeeze into it sideways. They felt their way around the walls and found another entrance, so low down that they had to crawl on their hands and knees to go through into the next chamber.
The four walked in and, noticing that everything in the first room was just as the young man had described, they moved on to the next room and found it so dark that they couldn’t see anything. They pressed on, feeling their way along the walls. Eventually, they came across an entrance that was so narrow they had to squeeze through it sideways. They continued to feel around the walls and discovered another entrance, so low that they had to crawl on their hands and knees to get into the next room.
On entering the last chamber they found a very sweet odor coming from the opposite direction. Feeling around and crawling on their hands and knees, they discovered a hole in the floor leading downward. From this hole came up the sweet odor. They hurriedly held a council, and decided to go no further, but return to the camp and report what they had found. On getting to the first chamber one of the young men said: “I am going to take these bracelets to show that we are telling the truth.” “No,” said the other three, “this being the abode of some Great Spirit, you may have some accident befall you for taking what is not yours.” “Ah! You fellows are like old women,” said he, taking a fine bracelet and encircling his left wrist with it.
Upon entering the last room, they noticed a very sweet smell coming from the opposite direction. As they felt around and crawled on their hands and knees, they found a hole in the floor leading down. The sweet smell was coming from this hole. They quickly held a meeting and decided to go no further, but to return to camp and report what they had discovered. When they reached the first room, one of the young men said, “I’m going to take these bracelets to prove that we’re telling the truth.” “No,” said the other three, “since this is the home of some Great Spirit, you might have some accident happen to you for taking what isn’t yours.” “Come on! You guys are like old women,” he said, taking a beautiful bracelet and putting it on his left wrist.
When they reached the village they reported what they had seen. The young man exhibited the bracelet to prove that it was the truth they had told.
When they got to the village, they told everyone what they had seen. The young man showed off the bracelet to prove that what they said was true.
Shortly after this, these four young men were out fixing up traps for wolves. They would raise one end of a heavy log and place a stick under, bracing up the log. A large piece of meat was placed about five feet away from the log and this space covered with poles and willows. At the place where the upright stick was put, a hole was left open, large enough to admit the body of a wolf. The wolf, scenting the meat and unable to get at it through the poles and willows, would crowd into the hole and working his body forward, in order to get the meat, would push down the brace and the log thus released would hold the wolf fast under its weight.
Shortly after this, the four young men went out to set traps for wolves. They would raise one end of a heavy log and place a stick underneath to support it. A large piece of meat was placed about five feet away from the log, and they covered this space with poles and willows. Where the upright stick was positioned, they left a hole open that was big enough for a wolf to enter. The wolf, smelling the meat but unable to reach it through the poles and willows, would squeeze into the hole and move forward to get to the meat, causing the brace to collapse, and the log would then fall and trap the wolf underneath its weight.
The young man with the bracelet was placing his bait under the log when he released the log by knocking down the brace, and the log caught his wrist on which he wore the bracelet. He could not release himself and called loud and long for assistance. His friends, hearing his call, came to his assistance, and on lifting the log found the young man’s wrist broken. “Now,” said they, “you have been punished for taking the wristlet out of the chamber of the mysterious butte.”
The young man with the bracelet was putting his bait under the log when he accidentally knocked down the support, and the log fell on his wrist where he was wearing the bracelet. He couldn't free himself and shouted loudly for help. His friends, hearing his cries, rushed over to help, and when they lifted the log, they discovered his wrist was broken. "Well," they said, "now you've learned your lesson for taking the wristlet out of the chamber of the mysterious butte."
Some time after this a young man went to the butte and saw engraved on the wall a woman holding in her hand a pole, with which she was holding up a large amount of beef which had been laid across another pole, which had broken in two from the weight of so much meat.
Some time later, a young man went to the butte and saw a carving on the wall of a woman holding a pole. She was using it to support a large amount of beef laid across another pole, which had snapped in half from the weight of all that meat.
He returned to the camp and reported what he had seen. All around the figure he saw marks of buffalo hoofs, also marked upon the wall.
He returned to the camp and reported what he had seen. All around the figure, he saw marks of buffalo hooves, which were also marked on the wall.
The next day an enormous herd of buffalo came near to the village, and a great many were killed. The women were busy cutting up and drying the meat. At one camp was more meat than at any other. The woman was hanging meat upon a long tent pole, when the pole broke in two and she was obliged to hold the meat up with another pole, just as the young man saw on the mysterious butte.
The next day, a huge herd of buffalo approached the village, and a lot of them were killed. The women were busy cutting and drying the meat. One camp had more meat than any other. A woman was hanging meat on a long tent pole when the pole broke in half, and she had to hold the meat up with another pole, just like the young man saw on the mysterious butte.
Ever after that the Indians paid weekly visits to this butte, and thereon would read the signs that were to govern their plans.
From then on, the Indians paid weekly visits to this butte, where they would read the signs that would guide their plans.
This butte was always considered the prophet of the tribe.
This butte was always seen as the prophet of the tribe.
THE WONDERFUL TURTLE
Near to a Chippewa village lay a large lake, and in this lake there lived an enormous turtle. This was no ordinary turtle, as he would often come out of his home in the lake and visit with his Indian neighbors. He paid the most of his visits to the head chief, and on these occasions would stay for hours, smoking and talking with him.
Near a Chippewa village was a large lake, and in this lake lived a huge turtle. This wasn’t just any turtle; he often came out of his home in the lake to hang out with his Indian neighbors. Most of his visits were to the head chief, and during these times he would stay for hours, smoking and chatting with him.
The chief, seeing that the turtle was very smart and showed great wisdom in his talk, took a great fancy to him, and whenever any puzzling subject came up before the chief, he generally sent for Mr. Turtle to help him decide.
The chief, noticing that the turtle was quite clever and displayed considerable wisdom in his words, became very fond of him. Whenever a confusing issue arose, the chief usually called Mr. Turtle to assist him in making a decision.
One day there came a great misunderstanding between different parties of the tribe, and so excited became both sides that it threatened to cause bloodshed. The chief was unable to decide for either faction, so he said, “I will call Mr. Turtle. He will judge for you.”
One day, a big misunderstanding occurred between different groups in the tribe, and both sides got so worked up that it looked like it could lead to violence. The chief couldn't choose a side, so he said, “I will call Mr. Turtle. He will decide for you.”
Sending for the turtle, the chief vacated his seat for the time being, until the turtle should hear both sides, and decide which was in the right. The turtle came, and taking the chief’s seat, listened very attentively to both sides, and thought long before he gave his decision. After thinking long and studying each side carefully, he came to the conclusion to decide in favor of both. This would not cause any hard feelings. So he gave them a lengthy speech and showed them where they were both in the right, and wound up by saying:
Sending for the turtle, the chief temporarily stepped down from his seat until the turtle could hear both sides and determine who was right. The turtle arrived, took the chief’s seat, and listened closely to both sides, taking a long time to reach a decision. After careful consideration and analysis of each argument, he concluded to rule in favor of both parties. This way, there would be no resentment. He then delivered an extensive speech, pointing out how both were justified, and ended by saying:
“You are both in the right in some ways and wrong in others. Therefore, I will say that you both are equally in the right.”
“You're both right in some ways and wrong in others. So, I'll say that you both are equally right.”
When they heard this decision, they saw that the turtle was right, and gave him a long cheer for the wisdom displayed by him. The whole tribe saw that had it not been for this wise decision there would have been a great shedding of blood in the tribe. So they voted him as their judge, and the chief, being so well pleased with him, gave to him his only daughter in marriage.
When they heard this decision, they realized the turtle was right and cheered for his wisdom. The entire tribe understood that without this wise choice, there would have been a lot of bloodshed among them. So they elected him as their judge, and the chief, pleased with him, gave him his only daughter in marriage.
The daughter of the chief was the most beautiful maiden of the Chippewa nation, and young men from other tribes traveled hundreds of miles for an opportunity to make love to her, and try to win her for a wife. It was all to no purpose. She would accept no one, only him whom her father would select for her. The turtle was very homely, but as he was prudent and wise, the father chose him, and she accepted him.
The chief's daughter was the most beautiful girl in the Chippewa nation, and young men from other tribes traveled hundreds of miles hoping to date her and win her as a wife. But it was all pointless. She would accept no one except for whoever her father chose for her. The turtle was quite unattractive, but since he was smart and wise, her father picked him, and she agreed to marry him.
The young men of the tribe were very jealous, but their jealousy was all to no purpose. She married the turtle. The young men would make sport of the chief’s son-in-law. They would say to him: “How did you come to have so flat a stomach?” The turtle answered them, saying:
The young men of the tribe were really jealous, but their jealousy was completely pointless. She married the turtle. The young men would tease the chief’s son-in-law. They’d say to him, “How did you end up with such a flat stomach?” The turtle replied to them, saying:
“My friends, had you been in my place, you too would have flat stomachs. I came by my flat stomach in this way: The Chippewas and Sioux had a great battle, and the Sioux, too numerous for the Chippewas, were killing them off so fast that they had to run for their lives. I was on the Chippewa side and some of the Sioux were pressing five of us, and were gaining on us very fast. Coming to some high grass, I threw myself down flat on my face, and pressed my stomach close to the ground, so the pursuers could not see me. They passed me and killed the four I was with. After they had gone back, I arose and lo! my stomach was as you see it now. So hard had I pressed to the ground that it would not assume its original shape again.”
"My friends, if you had been in my shoes, you'd have flat stomachs too. I got my flat stomach this way: The Chippewas and Sioux were in a big battle, and the Sioux, being more numerous than the Chippewas, were taking them out so quickly that they had to flee for their lives. I was on the Chippewa side, and some Sioux were chasing five of us, gaining on us fast. When I reached some tall grass, I threw myself down flat on my face and pressed my stomach against the ground so the pursuers couldn't see me. They passed by and killed the four others with me. After they left, I got up and, lo and behold, my stomach looked like it does now. I pressed down so hard that it wouldn’t go back to its original shape."
After he had explained the cause of his deformity to them, they said: “The Turtle is brave. We will bother him no more.” Shortly after this the Sioux made an attack upon the Chippewas, and every one deserted the village. The Turtle could not travel as fast as the rest and was left behind. It being an unusually hot day in the fall, the Turtle grew very thirsty and sleepy. Finally scenting water, he crawled towards the point from whence the scent came, and coming to a large lake jumped in and had a bath, after which he swam towards the center and dived down, and finding some fine large rocks at the bottom, he crawled in among them and fell asleep. He had his sleep out and arose to the top.
After he explained the reason for his deformity to them, they said, “The Turtle is brave. We won't bother him anymore.” Shortly after that, the Sioux attacked the Chippewas, and everyone left the village. The Turtle couldn’t travel as quickly as the others and was left behind. It was an unusually hot fall day, and the Turtle became very thirsty and sleepy. Eventually, he caught the scent of water and crawled toward its source. When he reached a large lake, he jumped in for a bath, then swam to the center and dove down. He found some nice, big rocks at the bottom, crawled in among them, and fell asleep. After he finished sleeping, he swam back to the surface.
Swimming to shore he found it was summer. He had slept all winter. The birds were singing, and the green grass and leaves gave forth a sweet odor.
Swimming to shore, he realized it was summer. He had slept through the entire winter. The birds were singing, and the green grass and leaves smelled sweet.
He crawled out and started out looking for the Chippewa camp. He came upon the camp several days after he had left his winter quarters, and going around in search of his wife, found her at the extreme edge of the village. She was nursing her baby, and as he asked to see it, she showed it to him. When he saw that it was a lovely baby and did not resemble him in any respect, he got angry and went off to a large lake, where he contented himself with catching flies and insects and living on seaweed the remainder of his life.
He crawled out and started searching for the Chippewa camp. After several days of leaving his winter home, he finally found the camp. Looking for his wife, he spotted her at the far edge of the village. She was nursing their baby, and when he asked to see it, she held it out to him. Seeing that it was a beautiful baby that looked nothing like him made him angry, so he left for a large lake, where he spent the rest of his life catching flies and insects and surviving on seaweed.
THE MAN AND THE OAK
There once lived a Sioux couple who had two children, a boy and a girl. Every fall this family would move away from the main camp and take up their winter quarters in a grove of timber some distance from the principal village. The reason they did this was that he was a great hunter and where a village was located for the winter the game was usually very scarce. Therefore, he always camped by himself in order to have an abundance of game adjacent to his camp.
There once was a Sioux couple who had two kids, a boy and a girl. Every fall, this family would leave the main camp and set up their winter home in a grove of trees a bit away from the main village. The reason for this was that the man was a great hunter, and where the village stayed during the winter, game was usually hard to find. So, he always camped alone to have plenty of game close to his camp.
All summer he had roamed around following the tribe to wherever their fancy might take them. During their travels this particular year there came to the village a strange girl who had no relatives there. No one seemed very anxious to take her into their family, so the great hunter’s daughter, taking a fancy to the poor girl, took her to their home and kept her. She addressed her as sister, and the parents, on account of their daughter, addressed her as daughter.
All summer he had wandered around with the tribe, going wherever they wanted. During their travels that year, a strange girl came to the village who had no family there. Nobody seemed eager to take her in, so the great hunter’s daughter, feeling sorry for the girl, brought her home and took care of her. She called her sister, and the parents, because of their daughter, referred to her as their daughter.
This strange girl became desperately in love with the young man of the family, but being addressed as daughter by the parents, she could not openly show her feelings as the young man was considered her brother.
This odd girl fell hopelessly in love with the family's young man, but since the parents called her daughter, she couldn't openly express her feelings, as he was seen as her brother.
In the fall when the main village moved into a large belt of timber for their winter quarters, the hunter moved on to another place two days’ travel from the main winter camp, where he would not be disturbed by any other hunters.
In the fall, when the main village relocated to a large forest for their winter quarters, the hunter set out for another location two days' journey from the main winter camp, where he wouldn't be disturbed by other hunters.
The young man had a tent by himself, and it was always kept nice and clean by his sister, who was very much attached to him. After a long day’s hunt in the woods, he would go into his tent and lie down to rest, and when his supper was ready his sister would say, “My brother is so tired. I will carry his supper to him.”
The young man had his own tent, which his sister, who was very close to him, always kept tidy. After a long day of hunting in the woods, he would enter his tent to rest, and when dinner was ready, his sister would say, “My brother is so tired. I’ll take his dinner to him.”
Her friend, whom she addressed as sister, would never go into the young man’s tent. Along towards spring there came one night into the young man’s tent a woman. She sat down by the door and kept her face covered so that it was hidden from view. She sat there a long time and finally arose and went away. The young man could not imagine who this could be. He knew that it was a long distance from the village and could not make out where the woman could have come from. The next night the woman came again and this time she came a little nearer to where the young man lay. She sat down and kept her face covered as before. Neither spoke a word. She sat there for a long time and then arose and departed. He was very much puzzled over the actions of this woman and decided to ascertain on her next visit who she was.
Her friend, whom she called sister, would never enter the young man’s tent. As spring approached, one night a woman came into the young man’s tent. She sat down by the door, keeping her face covered so it was hidden from view. She stayed there for a long time and finally got up and left. The young man couldn’t figure out who she could be. He knew it was a long way from the village and couldn’t understand where the woman had come from. The next night, the woman returned, and this time she moved a little closer to where the young man lay. She sat down and kept her face covered like before. Neither of them said a word. She remained there for a long time again before standing up and leaving. He was really puzzled by the woman’s actions and decided that he would find out who she was on her next visit.
He kindled a small fire in his tent and had some ash wood laid on it so as to keep fire a long time, as ash burns very slowly and holds fire a long time.
He started a small fire in his tent and added some ash wood to it so that the fire would last a long time, since ash burns slowly and retains heat for a while.
The third night the woman came again and sat down still nearer his bed. She held her blanket open just a trifle, and he, catching up one of the embers, flashed it in her face; jumping up she ran hurriedly out of the tent. The next morning he noticed that his adopted sister kept her face hidden with her blanket. She chanced to drop her blanket while in the act of pouring out some soup, and when she did so he noticed a large burned spot on her cheek.
The third night, the woman came back and sat even closer to his bed. She had her blanket open just a bit, and he picked up an ember and flashed it in her face; she jumped up and hurried out of the tent. The next morning, he noticed that his adopted sister was hiding her face with her blanket. When she accidentally dropped her blanket while pouring some soup, he saw a large burn mark on her cheek.
He felt so sorry for what he had done that he could eat no breakfast, but went outside and lay down under an oak tree. All day long he lay there gazing up into the tree, and when he was called for supper he refused, saying that he was not hungry, and for them not to bother him, as he would soon get up and go to bed. Far into the night he lay thus, and when he tried to arise he could not, as a small oak tree grew through the center of his body and held him fast to the ground.
He felt so bad about what he had done that he couldn't eat breakfast, so he went outside and lay down under an oak tree. All day long he stayed there, looking up at the tree, and when he was called for dinner, he refused, saying he wasn’t hungry and told them not to bother him, as he would get up and go to bed soon. He lay like that late into the night, and when he tried to get up, he couldn't, because a small oak tree was growing through the center of his body and holding him tightly to the ground.
In the morning when the family awoke they found the girl had disappeared, and on going outside the sister discovered her brother held fast to the earth by an oak tree which grew very rapidly. In vain were the best medicine men of the tribe sent for. Their medicine was of no avail. They said: “If the tree is cut down the young man will die.”
In the morning, when the family woke up, they found the girl had vanished. When the sister went outside, she discovered her brother was stuck to the ground by a rapidly growing oak tree. The tribe's best medicine men were called for, but their remedies didn’t work. They said, “If the tree is cut down, the young man will die.”
The sister was wild with grief, and extending her hands to the sun, she cried: “Great Spirit, relieve my suffering brother. Any one who releases him I will marry, be he young, old, homely or deformed.”
The sister was overwhelmed with grief, and raising her hands to the sun, she cried: “Great Spirit, please help my suffering brother. Whoever saves him, I will marry, whether they are young, old, unattractive, or disabled.”
Several days after the young man had met with the mishap, there came to the tent a very tall man, who had a bright light encircling his body. “Where is the girl who promised to marry any one who would release her brother?” “I am the one,” said the young man’s sister. “I am the all-powerful lightning and thunder. I see all things and can kill at one stroke a whole tribe. When I make my voice heard the rocks shake loose and go rattling down the hillsides. The brave warriors cower shivering under some shelter at the sound of my voice. The girl whom you had adopted as your sister was a sorceress. She bewitched your brother because he would not let her make love to him. On my way here I met her traveling towards the west, and knowing what she had done, I struck her with one of my blazing swords, and she lies there now a heap of ashes. I will now release your brother.”
A few days after the young man's accident, a very tall man arrived at the tent, surrounded by a bright light. “Where is the girl who promised to marry anyone who freed her brother?” “I’m the one,” said the young man's sister. “I am the powerful lightning and thunder. I see everything and can wipe out an entire tribe with a single blow. When my voice roars, the rocks tremble and tumble down the hillsides. The brave warriors shake in fear under any shelter at the sound of my voice. The girl you took in as your sister was a sorceress. She cast a spell on your brother because he wouldn’t let her be with him. On my way here, I saw her heading west, and knowing what she did, I struck her with one of my fiery swords, and now she’s just a pile of ashes. I will now set your brother free.”
So saying he placed his hand on the tree and instantly it crumbled to ashes. The young man arose, and thanked his deliverer.
So saying, he put his hand on the tree, and it instantly turned to ashes. The young man got up and thanked his savior.
Then they saw a great black cloud approaching, and the man said: “Make ready, we shall go home on that cloud.” As the cloud approached near to the man who stood with his bride, it suddenly lowered and enveloped them and with a great roar and amidst flashes of lightning and loud peals of thunder the girl ascended and disappeared into the west with her Thunder and Lightning husband.
Then they saw a huge black cloud coming their way, and the man said, “Get ready, we’re going to ride that cloud home.” As the cloud got closer to the man and his bride, it suddenly dropped down and surrounded them. With a loud roar and flashes of lightning and booming thunder, the girl rose up and vanished into the west with her Thunder and Lightning husband.
STORY OF THE TWO YOUNG FRIENDS
There were once in a very large Indian camp two little boys who were fast friends. One of the boys, “Chaske” (meaning first born), was the son of a very rich family, and was always dressed in the finest of clothes of Indian costume. The other boy, “Hake” (meaning last born), was an orphan and lived with his old grandmother, who was very destitute, and consequently could not dress the boy in fine raiment. So poorly was the boy dressed that the boys who had good clothes always tormented him and would not play in his company.
There were once two little boys in a large Indian camp who were best friends. One boy, “Chaske” (meaning first born), came from a wealthy family and always wore the finest Indian clothes. The other boy, “Hake” (meaning last born), was an orphan living with his elderly grandmother, who was very poor and couldn’t afford nice clothing for him. Hake was dressed so poorly that the other boys with nicer clothes often teased him and wouldn’t play with him.
Chaske did not look at the clothes of any boy whom he chose as a friend, but mingled with all boys regardless of how they were clad, and would study their dispositions. The well dressed he found were vain and conceited. The fairly well dressed he found selfish and spiteful. The poorly clad he found to be generous and truthful, and from all of them he chose “Hake” for his “Koda” (friend). As Chaske was the son of the leading war chief he was very much sought after by the rest of the boys, each one trying to gain the honor of being chosen for the friend and companion of the great chief’s son; but, as I have before said, Chaske carefully studied them all and finally chose the orphan Hake.
Chaske didn’t pay attention to the clothes of any boy he wanted as a friend, but interacted with all the boys regardless of how they were dressed and observed their personalities. He found that the well-dressed boys were vain and conceited. The ones who were fairly well dressed were selfish and spiteful. The boys who dressed poorly were generous and honest, and from all of them, he chose “Hake” as his “Koda” (friend). Since Chaske was the son of the top war chief, other boys were eager to be his friend, each hoping to have the honor of being chosen by the son of the great chief; however, as I mentioned before, Chaske carefully studied them all and ultimately chose the orphan Hake.
It was a lucky day for Hake when he was chosen for the friend and companion of Chaske. The orphan boy was taken to the lodge of his friend’s parents and dressed up in fine clothes and moccasins. (When the Indians’ sons claim any one as their friend, the friend thus chosen is adopted into the family as their own son).
It was a lucky day for Hake when he was picked to be the friend and companion of Chaske. The orphan boy was taken to the lodge of his friend’s parents and dressed in nice clothes and moccasins. (When the Indian sons choose someone as their friend, that person is adopted into the family as their own son).
Chaske and Hake were inseparable. Where one was seen the other was not far distant. They played, hunted, trapped, ate and slept together. They would spend most of the long summer days hunting in the forests.
Chaske and Hake were inseparable. Wherever one was seen, the other wasn't far away. They played, hunted, trapped, ate, and slept together. They spent most of the long summer days hunting in the forests.
Time went on and these two fast friends grew up to be fine specimens of their tribe. When they became the age to select a sweetheart they would go together and make love to a girl. Each helping the other to win the affection of the one of his choice. Chaske loved a girl who was the daughter of an old medicine man. She was very much courted by the other young men of the tribe, and many a horse loaded with robes and fine porcupine work was tied at the medicine man’s tepee in offering for the hand of his daughter, but the horses, laden as when tied there, were turned loose, signifying that the offer was not accepted.
Time went on, and these two close friends grew up to be great representations of their tribe. When they reached the age to find a sweetheart, they would go together and romance a girl, each helping the other win the affection of the one he liked. Chaske admired a girl who was the daughter of an old medicine man. She received a lot of attention from the other young men in the tribe, and many horses loaded with robes and beautiful porcupine work were tied at the medicine man’s tepee as an offering for his daughter's hand, but the horses, just as when they were tied there, were set free, indicating that the offer was not accepted.
The girl’s choice was Chaske’s friend Hake. Although he had never made love to her for himself, he had always used honeyed words to her and was always loud in his praises for his friend Chaske. One night the two friends had been to see the girl, and on their return Chaske was very quiet, having nothing to say and seemingly in deep study. Always of a bright, jolly and amiable disposition, his silence and moody spell grieved his friend very much, and he finally spoke to Chaske, saying: “Koda, what has come over you? You who were always so jolly and full of fun? Your silence makes me grieve for you and I do not know what you are feeling so downhearted about. Has the girl said anything to you to make you feel thus?”
The girl chose Hake, who was Chaske’s friend. Although he had never been intimate with her himself, he always showered her with sweet talk and constantly praised his friend Chaske. One night, the two friends visited the girl, and on their way back, Chaske was unusually quiet, lost in thought. Normally cheerful and friendly, his silence and gloomy mood worried Hake, who eventually said to him, “Koda, what’s gotten into you? You used to be so cheerful and full of life! Your silence makes me worry about you, and I can’t figure out why you’re feeling so low. Did the girl say something that made you feel this way?”
“Wait, friend,” said Chaske, “until morning, and then I will know how to answer your inquiry. Don’t ask me anything more tonight, as my heart is having a great battle with my brain.”
“Wait, friend,” Chaske said, “until morning, and then I’ll know how to respond to your question. Don’t ask me anything else tonight, as my heart is having a tough struggle with my mind.”
Hake bothered his friend no more that night, but he could not sleep. He kept wondering what “Pretty Feather” (the girl whom his friend loved) could have said to Chaske to bring such a change over him. Hake never suspected that he himself was the cause of his friend’s sorrow, for never did he have a thought that it was himself that Pretty Feather loved.
Hake didn't bother his friend anymore that night, but he couldn't sleep. He kept thinking about what “Pretty Feather” (the girl his friend loved) could have said to Chaske that made him change so much. Hake never realized that he was the reason for his friend’s sadness, as he never even considered that Pretty Feather had feelings for him.
The next morning after they had eaten breakfast, Chaske proposed that they should go out on the prairies, and see if they would have the good luck to kill an antelope. Hake went out and got the band of horses, of which there were over a hundred. They selected the fleetest two in the herd, and taking their bows and arrows, mounted and rode away towards the south.
The next morning after they had breakfast, Chaske suggested they head out to the prairies to see if they could have the luck to catch an antelope. Hake went out and rounded up the herd of horses, which had over a hundred in total. They picked the two fastest from the group, grabbed their bows and arrows, and rode off toward the south.
Hake was overjoyed to note the change in his friend. His oldtime jollity had returned. They rode out about five miles, and scaring up a drove of antelope they started in hot pursuit, and as their horses were very fleet of foot soon caught up to the drove, and each singling out his choice quickly dispatched him with an arrow. They could easily have killed more of the antelope, but did not want to kill them just for sport, but for food, and knowing that they had now all that their horses could pack home, they dismounted and proceeded to dress their kill.
Hake was really happy to see the change in his friend. His old cheerfulness had come back. They rode out about five miles, and when they startled a group of antelope, they immediately took off in pursuit. Their horses were fast, so they quickly caught up with the herd, and each picked his favorite to take down with an arrow. They could have easily killed more antelope, but they didn't want to hunt just for fun; they were after food. Since they had enough for their horses to carry home, they got off their horses and started to clean their catch.
After each had finished packing the kill on his horse, Chaske said: “Let us sit down and have a smoke before we start back. Besides, I have something to tell you which I can tell better sitting still than I can riding along.” Hake came and sat down opposite his friend, and while they smoked Chaske said:
After they each finished loading their kill onto their horses, Chaske said, “Let’s sit down and have a smoke before we head back. Plus, I have something to share that’s easier to discuss while we’re sitting still than while we’re riding.” Hake sat down across from his friend, and as they smoked, Chaske said:
“My friend, we have been together for the last twenty years and I have yet the first time to deceive you in any way, and I know I can truthfully say the same of you. Never have I known you to deceive me nor tell me an untruth. I have no brothers or sisters. The only brother’s love I know is yours. The only sister’s love I will know will be Pretty Feather’s, for brother, last night she told me she loved none but you and would marry you and you only. So, brother, I am going to take my antelope to my sister-in-law’s tent and deposit it at her door. Then she will know that her wish will be fulfilled. I thought at first that you had been playing traitor to me and had been making love to her for yourself, but when she explained it all to me and begged me to intercede for her to you, I then knew that I had judged you wrongfully, and that, together with my lost love, made me so quiet and sorrowful last night. So now, brother, take the flower of the nation for your wife, and I will be content to continue through life a lonely bachelor, as never again can I give any woman the place which Pretty Feather had in my heart.”
"My friend, we've been together for the past twenty years, and I have never once deceived you, and I know I can honestly say you've done the same for me. I've never known you to lie to me or mislead me. I have no brothers or sisters. The only brotherly love I know is yours. The only sisterly love I will ever know is from Pretty Feather, because last night she told me she loves no one but you and would marry only you. So, brother, I'm going to take my antelope to my sister-in-law's tent and leave it at her door. Then she'll know her wish is coming true. At first, I thought you had betrayed me and were pursuing her for yourself, but when she explained everything and asked me to speak to you on her behalf, I realized I had judged you unfairly, and that, along with my lost love, made me quiet and sad last night. So now, brother, take the flower of the nation as your wife, and I will be content to go through life as a lonely bachelor, as I can never again give any woman the place that Pretty Feather held in my heart."
Their pipes being smoked out they mounted their ponies and Chaske started up in a clear, deep voice the beautiful love song of Pretty Feather and his friend Hake.
Their pipes being smoked out, they got on their ponies, and Chaske started singing in a clear, deep voice the beautiful love song of Pretty Feather and his friend Hake.
Such is the love between two friends, who claim to be as brothers among the Indians. Chaske gave up his love of a beautiful woman for a man who was in fact no relation to him.
Such is the love between two friends, who say they are like brothers among the Indians. Chaske gave up his love for a beautiful woman for a man who was actually no relation to him.
Hake said, “I will do as you say, my friend, but before I can marry the medicine man’s daughter, I will have to go on the warpath and do some brave deed, and will start in ten days.” They rode towards home, planning which direction they would travel, and as it was to be their first experience on the warpath, they would seek advice from the old warriors of the tribe.
Hake said, “I’ll do what you ask, my friend, but before I can marry the medicine man’s daughter, I need to go on the warpath and accomplish something brave, and I’ll start in ten days.” They rode home, discussing which direction they should take, and since it would be their first time on the warpath, they decided to seek advice from the tribe’s old warriors.
On their arrival at the village Hake took his kill to their own tent, while Chaske took his to the tent of the Medicine Man, and deposited it at the door and rode off towards home.
On arriving at the village, Hake brought his catch to their tent, while Chaske delivered his to the Medicine Man's tent, left it at the door, and rode off towards home.
The mother of Pretty Feather did not know whether to take the offering or not, but Pretty Feather, seeing by this offering that her most cherished wish was to be granted, told her mother to take the meat and cook it and invite the old women of the camp to a feast in honor of the son-in-law who was soon to keep them furnished with plenty of meat. Hake and his friend sought out all of the old warriors and gained all the information they desired. Every evening Hake visited his intended wife and many happy evenings they spent together.
The mother of Pretty Feather wasn’t sure if she should accept the offering, but Pretty Feather, realizing that her greatest wish was about to come true, encouraged her mother to take the meat, cook it, and invite the old women of the camp to a feast for the son-in-law who would soon provide them with plenty of meat. Hake and his friend talked to all the old warriors to get the information they needed. Every evening, Hake visited his future wife, and they shared many joyful evenings together.
The morning of the tenth day the two friends left the village and turned their faces toward the west where the camps of the enemy are more numerous than in any other direction. They were not mounted and therefore traveled slowly, so it took about ten days of walking before they saw any signs of the enemy. The old warriors had told them of a thickly wooded creek within the enemies’ bounds. The old men said, “That creek looks the ideal place to camp, but don’t camp there by any means, because there is a ghost who haunts that creek, and any one who camps there is disturbed all through the night, and besides they never return, because the ghost is Wakan (holy), and the enemies conquer the travelers every time.” The friends had extra moccasins with them and one extra blanket, as it was late in the fall and the nights were very cold.
On the morning of the tenth day, the two friends left the village and headed west, where the enemy camps were more numerous than in any other direction. They weren’t on horseback, so they traveled slowly, taking about ten days of walking before they saw any signs of the enemy. The old warriors had told them about a densely wooded creek within enemy territory. The elders warned, “That creek seems like the perfect place to camp, but whatever you do, don’t set up there, because there’s a ghost that haunts that creek. Anyone who camps there gets disturbed all through the night and, besides, they never return because the ghost is Wakan (holy), and the enemies always defeat the travelers.” The friends brought extra moccasins and one extra blanket with them since it was late fall, and the nights were very cold.
They broke camp early one morning and walked all day. Along towards evening, the clouds which had been threatening all day, hurriedly opened their doors and down came the snowflakes thick and fast. Just before it started snowing the friends had noticed a dark line about two miles in advance of them. Chaske spoke to his friend and said: “If this storm continues we will be obliged to stay overnight at Ghost Creek, as I noticed it not far ahead of us, just before the storm set in.” “I noticed it also,” said Hake. “We might as well entertain a ghost all night as to lie out on these open prairies and freeze to death.” So they decided to run the risk and stay in the sheltering woods of Ghost Creek. When they got to the creek it seemed as if they had stepped inside a big tepee, so thick was the brush and timber that the wind could not be felt at all. They hunted and found a place where the brush was very thick and the grass very tall. They quickly pulled the tops of the nearest willows together and by intertwining the ends made them fast, and throwing their tent robe over this, soon had a cosy tepee in which to sleep. They started their fire and cooked some dried buffalo meat and buffalo tallow, and were just about to eat their supper when a figure of a man came slowly in through the door and sat down near where he had entered. Hake, being the one who was doing the cooking, poured out some tea into his own cup, and putting a piece of pounded meat and marrow into a small plate, placed it before the stranger, saying: “Eat, my friend, we are on the warpath and do not carry much of a variety of food with us, but I give you the best we have.”
They packed up camp early one morning and hiked all day. As evening approached, the clouds that had been looming all day suddenly opened up, and snowflakes started falling thick and fast. Just before the snow began, the friends spotted a dark line about two miles ahead of them. Chaske turned to his friend and said, “If this storm keeps up, we’ll have to stay overnight at Ghost Creek, since I saw it not far ahead of us right before the storm hit.” “I saw it too,” Hake replied. “We might as well hang out with a ghost all night rather than camp out on these open prairies and freeze.” So they decided to take the chance and stay in the shelter of the woods by Ghost Creek. When they arrived at the creek, it felt like they had stepped inside a huge tepee, as the brush and trees were so thick that the wind couldn’t be felt at all. They searched and found a spot where the brush was dense and the grass was tall. They quickly pulled the tops of the nearest willows together, intertwined the ends to secure them, and threw their tent robe over this, creating a cozy shelter to sleep in. They started their fire and cooked some dried buffalo meat and buffalo fat, and were just about to eat their dinner when a man walked in through the door and sat down where he entered. Hake, who was doing the cooking, poured tea into his own cup and set a plate with some pounded meat and marrow in front of the stranger, saying, “Eat, my friend; we’re on a journey and don’t have a wide variety of food, but I’m giving you the best we have.”
The stranger drew the plate towards him, and commenced eating ravenously. He soon finished his meal and handed the dish and cup back. He had not uttered a word so far. Chaske filled the pipe and handed it to him. He smoked for a few minutes, took one last draw from the pipe and handed it back to Chaske, and then he said: “Now, my friends, I am not a living man, but the wandering spirit of a once great warrior, who was killed in these woods by the enemy whom you two brave young men are now seeking to make war upon. For years I have been roaming these woods in hopes that I might find some one brave enough to stop and listen to me, but all who have camped here in the past have run away at my approach or fired guns or shot arrows at me. For such cowards as these I have always found a grave. They never returned to their homes. Now I have found two brave men whom I can tell what I want done, and if you accomplish what I tell you to do, you will return home with many horses and some scalps dangling from your belts. Just over this range of hills north of us, a large village is encamped for the winter. In that camp is the man who laid in ambush and shot me, killing me before I could get a chance to defend myself. I want that man’s scalp, because he has been the cause of my wanderings for a great many years. Had he killed me on the battlefield my spirit would have at once joined my brothers in the happy hunting grounds, but being killed by a coward, my spirit is doomed to roam until I can find some brave man who will kill this coward and bring me his scalp. This is why I have tried every party who have camped here to listen to me, but as I have said before, they were all cowards. Now, I ask you two brave young men, will you do this for me?”
The stranger pulled the plate closer and started eating hungrily. He quickly finished his meal and handed the dish and cup back. He hadn’t said a word until now. Chaske filled the pipe and handed it to him. He smoked for a few minutes, took one last puff from the pipe, and gave it back to Chaske. Then he said, “Now, my friends, I’m not a living man, but the wandering spirit of a once-great warrior who was killed in these woods by the enemy you two brave young men are about to confront. For years, I’ve been roaming these woods hoping to find someone brave enough to stop and listen to me, but everyone who camped here before has either run away at my approach or shot guns and arrows at me. I’ve always found a grave for such cowards. They never returned home. But now I’ve found two brave men to whom I can explain what I need, and if you do as I ask, you’ll come home with many horses and some scalps hanging from your belts. Just over the hills to the north, there’s a large village camped for the winter. In that camp is the man who ambushed and shot me, killing me before I had a chance to defend myself. I want that man’s scalp because he’s been the reason for my wandering for so many years. If he had killed me on the battlefield, my spirit would have immediately joined my brothers in the happy hunting grounds, but being killed by a coward means my spirit is doomed to roam until I find a brave man who will kill this coward and bring me his scalp. This is why I’ve tried every party that camped here to listen to me, but as I said before, they were all cowards. Now, I ask you two brave young men, will you do this for me?”
“We will,” said the friends in one voice. “Thank you, my boys. Now, I know why you came here, and that one of you came to earn his feathers by killing an enemy, before he would marry; the girl he is to marry is my granddaughter, as I am the father of the great Medicine Man. In the morning there will pass by in plain sight of here a large party. They will chase the buffalo over on that flat. After they have passed an old man leading a black horse and riding a white one will come by on the trail left by the hunting party. He will be driving about a hundred horses, which he will leave over in the next ravine. He will then proceed to the hunting grounds and get meat from the different hunters. After the hunters have all gone home he will come last, singing the praises of the ones who gave him the meat. This man you must kill and scalp, as he is the one I want killed. Then take the white and black horse and each mount and go to the hunting grounds. There you will see two of the enemy riding about picking up empty shells. Kill and scalp these two and each take a scalp and come over to the high knoll and I will show you where the horses are, and as soon as you hand me the old man’s scalp I will disappear and you will see me no more. As soon as I disappear, it will start in snowing. Don’t be afraid as the snow will cover your trail, but nevertheless, don’t stop traveling for three days and nights, as these people will suspect that some of your tribe have done this, and they will follow you until you cross your own boundary lines.”
“We will,” said the friends in unison. “Thank you, my boys. Now, I understand why you came here, and that one of you came to earn his feathers by killing an enemy before marrying; the girl he is to marry is my granddaughter, as I’m the father of the great Medicine Man. In the morning, a large group will pass by in plain sight of here. They will chase the buffalo over on that flat. After they pass, an old man will come down the trail left by the hunting party, leading a black horse and riding a white one. He will be driving about a hundred horses, which he will leave in the next ravine. Then he will head to the hunting grounds and gather meat from the different hunters. After all the hunters have gone home, he will come last, singing the praises of those who gave him the meat. This man you must kill and scalp, as he is the one I want dead. Then take the white and black horse, each mount up, and go to the hunting grounds. There you will see two of the enemy riding around picking up empty shells. Kill and scalp these two, take a scalp each, and come to the high knoll where I will show you where the horses are. As soon as you hand me the old man’s scalp, I will disappear, and you won’t see me again. Once I disappear, it will start snowing. Don’t be afraid; the snow will cover your trail, but don’t stop traveling for three days and nights, as these people will suspect that some of your tribe did this, and they will follow you until you cross your own boundary lines.”
When morning came, the two friends sat in the thick brush and watched a large party pass by their hiding place. So near were they that the friends could hear them laughing and talking. After the hunting party had passed, as the spirit had told them, along came the old man, driving a large band of horses and leading a fine looking coal black horse. The horse the old man was riding was as white as snow. The friends crawled to a little brush covered hill and watched the chase after the shooting had ceased. The friends knew it would not be long before the return of the party, so they crawled back to their camp and hurriedly ate some pounded meat and drank some cherry tea. Then they took down their robe and rolled it up and got everything in readiness for a hurried flight with the horses. Scarcely had they got everything in readiness when the party came by, singing their song of the chase. When they had all gone the friends crawled down to the trail and lay waiting for the old man. Soon they heard him singing. Nearer and nearer came the sounds of the song until at last at a bend in the road, the old man came into view. The two friends arose and advanced to meet him. On he came still singing. No doubt he mistook them for some of his own people. When he was very close to them they each stepped to either side of him and before he could make an outcry they pierced his cowardly old heart with two arrows. He had hardly touched the ground when they both struck him with their bows, winning first and second honors by striking an enemy after he has fallen. Chaske having won first honors, asked his friend to perform the scalping deed, which he did. And wanting to be sure that the spirit would get full revenge, took the whole scalp, ears and all, and tied it to his belt. The buffalo beef which the old man had packed upon the black horse, they threw on the top of the old man. Quickly mounting the two horses, they hastened out across the long flat towards the hunting grounds. When they came in sight of the grounds there they saw two men riding about from place to place. Chaske took after the one on the right, Hake the one on the left. When the two men saw these two strange men riding like the wind towards them, they turned their horses to retreat towards the hills, but the white and the black were the swiftest of the tribe’s horses, and quickly overtook the two fleeing men. When they came close to the enemy they strung their arrows onto the bowstring and drove them through the two fleeing hunters. As they were falling they tried to shoot, but being greatly exhausted, their bullets whistled harmlessly over the heads of the two friends. They scalped the two enemies and took their guns and ammunition, also secured the two horses and started for the high knoll. When they arrived at the place, there stood the spirit. Hake presented him with the old man’s scalp and then the spirit showed them the large band of horses, and saying, “Ride hard and long,” disappeared and was seen no more by any war parties, as he was thus enabled to join his forefathers in the happy hunting grounds.
When morning arrived, the two friends sat in the thick bushes and watched a large group pass by their hiding spot. They were so close that they could hear them laughing and chatting. After the hunting party had moved on, just as the spirit had told them, the old man appeared, driving a large herd of horses and leading a striking coal black horse. The horse the old man was riding was as white as snow. The friends crawled up to a small hill covered in brush and watched as the chase unfolded after the shooting had stopped. They knew it wouldn't be long before the party returned, so they crawled back to their camp, quickly ate some pounded meat, and drank some cherry tea. Then they rolled up their robe and got everything ready for a quick escape with the horses. Just as they finished preparing, the party came by, singing their chase song. Once they had all passed, the friends crawled down to the trail and lay in wait for the old man. Soon, they heard his singing. The sound got closer and closer until finally, around a bend, the old man appeared. The two friends stood up to meet him. He approached, still singing, likely mistaking them for his own people. When he got very close, they stepped to either side of him, and before he could shout, they shot two arrows into his cowardly old heart. He had barely hit the ground when they both struck him with their bows, earning first and second honors for attacking an enemy after he had fallen. Having won first honors, Chaske asked his friend to take the scalp, which he did. Wanting to ensure that the spirit would receive full revenge, he took the entire scalp, ears and all, and tied it to his belt. They threw the buffalo meat the old man had packed on the black horse atop his body. Quickly mounting the two horses, they raced out across the long flat towards the hunting grounds. As they neared the grounds, they saw two men riding around. Chaske chased the one on the right, and Hake pursued the one on the left. When the two men saw these strange riders charging towards them, they turned their horses to flee towards the hills, but the white and black horses were the fastest in the tribe and quickly caught up to the fleeing men. When they got close, they strung their arrows on their bowstrings and shot them through the two hunters. As they fell, the men tried to shoot back, but they were so exhausted that their bullets whizzed harmlessly over the heads of the two friends. They scalped the two enemies, took their guns and ammunition, secured the two horses, and headed for the high knoll. When they reached that spot, the spirit was there. Hake presented him with the old man's scalp, and then the spirit showed them the large herd of horses, saying, “Ride hard and long,” before disappearing so he could join his ancestors in the happy hunting grounds.
The friends did as the spirit had told them. For three days and three nights they rode steadily. On the fourth morning they came into their own boundary. From there on they rode more slowly, and let the band of horses rest and crop the tops of long grass. They would stop occasionally, and while one slept the other kept watch. Thus they got fairly well rested before they came in sight of where their camp had stood when they had left. All that they could see of the once large village was the lone tent of the great Medicine Man. They rode up on to a high hill and farther on towards the east they saw smoke from a great many tepees. They then knew that something had happened and that the village had moved away.
The friends did what the spirit told them. For three days and three nights, they rode steadily. On the fourth morning, they reached their own boundary. From there, they slowed down and let the group of horses rest and graze on the tall grass. They would take breaks now and then, and while one slept, the other kept watch. This way, they managed to get reasonably well rested before they saw where their camp had been when they left. All they could see of the once large village was the single tent of the great Medicine Man. They rode up to a high hill, and further east, they noticed smoke coming from many tepees. They then realized that something had happened and that the village had moved away.
“My friend,” said Chaske, “I am afraid something has happened to the Medicine Man’s lodge, and rather than have you go there, I will go alone and you follow the trail of our party and go on ahead with the horses. I will take the black and the white horses with me and I will follow on later, after I have seen what the trouble is.”
“My friend,” Chaske said, “I’m worried something has happened at the Medicine Man’s lodge. Instead of you going there, I’ll go alone, and you can follow our party's trail and move ahead with the horses. I’ll take the black and white horses with me, and I’ll catch up later after I see what the problem is.”
“Very well, my friend, I will do as you say, but I am afraid something has happened to Pretty Feather.” Hake started on with the horses, driving them along the broad trail left by the hundreds of travois. Chaske made slowly towards the tepee, and stopping outside, stood and listened. Not a sound could he hear. The only living thing he saw was Pretty Feather’s spotted horse tied to the side of the tent. Then he knew that she must be dead. He rode off into the thick brush and tied his two horses securely. Then he came back and entered the tepee. There on a bed of robes lay some one apparently dead. The body was wrapped in blankets and robes and bound around and around with parfleche ropes. These he carefully untied and unwound. Then he unwrapped the robes and blankets and when he uncovered the face, he saw, as he had expected to, the face of his lost love, Pretty Feather. As he sat gazing on her beautiful young face, his heart ached for his poor friend. He himself had loved and lost this beautiful maiden, and now his friend who had won her would have to suffer the untold grief which he had suffered.
“Alright, my friend, I’ll do what you say, but I’m worried something has happened to Pretty Feather.” Hake drove the horses along the wide trail left by the dozens of travois. Chaske slowly walked toward the tepee, and when he stopped outside, he listened carefully. He couldn’t hear a thing. The only living creature he saw was Pretty Feather’s spotted horse tied to the side of the tent. Then he realized that she must be dead. He rode off into the thick brush and tied his two horses securely. Then he returned and entered the tepee. There, on a bed of robes, lay someone who seemed to be dead. The body was wrapped in blankets and robes and bound tightly with parfleche ropes. He carefully untied and unwound them. After that, he unwrapped the robes and blankets, and when he uncovered the face, he saw, as he had feared, the face of his lost love, Pretty Feather. As he sat looking at her beautiful young face, his heart ached for his poor friend. He had loved and lost this beautiful woman himself, and now his friend who had won her would have to endure the unimaginable grief that he had experienced.
What was that? Could it have been a slight quivering of the nostrils that he had seen, or was it mad fancy playing a trick on him? Closer he drew to her face, watching intently for another sign. There it was again, only this time it was a long, deep drawn breath. He arose, got some water and taking a small stick slowly forced open her mouth and poured some into it. Then he took some sage, dipped it into the water and sprinkled a little on her head and face. There were many parfleche bags piled around the tepee, and thinking he might find some kind of medicine roots which he could use to revive her he started opening them one after the other. He had opened three and was just opening the fourth, when a voice behind him asked: “What are you looking for?” Turning quickly, he saw Pretty Feather looking at him. Overjoyed, he cried, “What can I do so that you can get up and ride to the village with me? My friend and I just returned with a large band of horses and two scalps. We saw this tent and recognized it. My friend wanted to come, but I would not let him, as I feared if he found anything had happened to you he would do harm to himself, but now he will be anxious for my return, so if you will tell me what you need in order to revive you, I will get it, and we can then go to my friend in the village.” “At the foot of my bed you will find a piece of eagle fat. Build a fire and melt it for me. I will drink it and then we can go.”
What was that? Could it have been a slight twitch of her nostrils that he had seen, or was it just his imagination playing tricks on him? He moved closer to her face, watching intently for another sign. There it was again, but this time it was a long, deep breath. He stood up, got some water, and using a small stick, slowly pried her mouth open and poured some into it. Then he took some sage, dipped it into the water, and sprinkled a little on her head and face. There were many parfleche bags piled around the tepee, and thinking he might find some kind of medicinal roots to help revive her, he started opening them one after another. He had opened three and was just opening the fourth when a voice behind him asked, “What are you looking for?” Turning quickly, he saw Pretty Feather looking at him. Overjoyed, he exclaimed, “What can I do to help you get up and ride to the village with me? My friend and I just returned with a large group of horses and two scalps. We saw this tent and recognized it. My friend wanted to come, but I wouldn’t let him because I was afraid that if he found out something had happened to you, he would hurt himself. But now he will be anxious for my return, so if you tell me what you need to revive you, I’ll get it, and then we can go to my friend in the village.” “At the foot of my bed, you’ll find a piece of eagle fat. Build a fire and melt it for me. I’ll drink it and then we can go.”
Chaske quickly started a fire, got out the piece of fat and melted it. She drank it at one draught, and was about to arise when she suddenly said: “Roll me up quick and take the buffalo hair rope and tie it about my spotted horse’s neck; tie his tail in a knot and tie him to the door. Then run and hide behind the trees. There are two of the enemy coming this way.”
Chaske quickly started a fire, took out the piece of fat, and melted it. She drank it in one gulp and was about to get up when she suddenly said: “Wrap me up quickly and take the buffalo hair rope and tie it around my spotted horse’s neck; knot his tail and tie him to the door. Then run and hide behind the trees. Two of the enemy are coming this way.”
Chaske hurriedly obeyed her orders, and had barely concealed himself behind the trees, when there came into view two of the enemy. They saw the horse tied to the door of the deserted tent, and knew that some dead person occupied the tepee, so through respect for the dead, they turned out and started to go through the brush and trees, so as not to pass the door. (The Indians consider it a bad omen to pass by the door of a tepee occupied by a dead body, that is, while in the enemy’s country). So by making this detour they traveled directly towards where Chaske was concealed behind the tree. Knowing that he would be discovered, and there being two of them, he knew the only chance he had was for him to kill one of them before they discovered him, then he stood a better chance at an even combat. On they came, little thinking that one of them would in a few minutes be with his forefathers.
Chaske quickly followed her orders and had just hidden himself behind the trees when two enemies came into view. They spotted the horse tied to the door of the abandoned tent and realized that a dead person was inside the tepee, so out of respect for the dead, they opted to go around through the brush and trees instead of passing the door. (The Indians see it as bad luck to walk by the door of a tepee that has a dead body in it, especially in enemy territory.) By taking this detour, they walked directly toward where Chaske was hidden behind the tree. Knowing he would soon be discovered and that there were two of them, he understood that his only chance was to kill one of them before they spotted him, giving him a better shot at an even fight. They approached, unaware that one of them would soon join his ancestors.
Chaske noiselessly slipped a cartridge into the chamber of his gun, threw it into action and took deliberate aim at the smaller one’s breast. A loud report rang out and the one he had aimed at threw up his arms and fell heavily forward, shot through the heart.
Chaske quietly loaded a bullet into his gun, cocked it, and carefully aimed at the smaller one's chest. A loud shot echoed, and the target raised his arms and collapsed heavily forward, struck in the heart.
Reloading quickly Chaske stepped out from behind the tree. He could easily have killed the other from his concealed position, but, being a brave young man, he wanted to give his opponent a fair chance. The other had unslung his gun and a duel was then fought between the two lone combatants. They would spring from side to side like two great cats. Then advance one or two steps and fire. Retreat a few steps, spring to one side and fire again. The bullets whistled past their heads, tore up the earth beneath their feet, and occasionally one would hit its mark, only to cause a flesh wound.
Reloading quickly, Chaske stepped out from behind the tree. He could have easily killed the other from his hidden position, but being a brave young man, he wanted to give his opponent a fair chance. The other had unslung his gun, and a duel broke out between the two lone combatants. They sprang from side to side like two powerful cats, then would advance one or two steps and shoot. They’d retreat a few steps, jump to one side, and shoot again. The bullets whistled past their heads, tore up the ground beneath their feet, and sometimes one would hit its target, only to cause a flesh wound.
Suddenly the enemy aimed his gun and threw it upon the ground. His ammunition was exhausted, and slowly folding his arms he stood facing his opponent, with a fearless smile upon his face, expecting the next moment to fall dead from a bullet from the rifle of Chaske. Not so. Chaske was too honorable and noble to kill an unarmed man, and especially one who had put up such a brave fight as had this man. Chaske advanced and picked up the empty gun. The Toka (enemy) drew from a scabbard at his belt a long bowie knife, and taking it by the point handed it, handle first, to Chaske. This signified surrender. Chaske scalped the dead Toka and motioned for his prisoner to follow him. In the meantime Pretty Feather had gotten up and stood looking at the duel. When she heard the first shot she jumped up and cut a small slit in the tent from which she saw the whole proceedings. Knowing that one or both of them must be wounded, she hurriedly got water and medicine roots, and when they came to the tent she was prepared to dress their wounds.
Suddenly, the enemy aimed his gun and dropped it to the ground. He was out of ammo, and slowly folding his arms, he stood facing his opponent with a fearless smile, expecting to fall dead from a bullet fired by Chaske. But that didn't happen. Chaske was too honorable and noble to kill an unarmed man, especially one who had fought so bravely. Chaske stepped forward and picked up the empty gun. The enemy pulled a long bowie knife from a scabbard at his belt, took it by the blade, and handed it, handle first, to Chaske. This gesture signified surrender. Chaske scalped the dead enemy and signaled for his prisoner to follow him. Meanwhile, Pretty Feather had gotten up and was watching the duel. When she heard the first shot, she jumped up and cut a small slit in the tent, through which she saw everything happening. Knowing that one or both of them must be hurt, she hurried to gather water and medicinal roots, and when they came to the tent, she was ready to tend to their wounds.
Chaske had a bullet through his shoulder and one through his hand. They were very painful but not dangerous. The prisoner had a bullet through his leg, also one through the muscle of his left arm. Pretty Feather washed and dressed their wounds, and Chaske went and brought the black and white horses and mounting Pretty Feather upon the white horse, and the prisoner on her spotted one, the three soon rode into the village, and there was a great cry of joy when it was known that Pretty Feather had come back to them again.
Chaske had a bullet in his shoulder and another in his hand. They were really painful but not life-threatening. The prisoner had a bullet in his leg and one in the muscle of his left arm. Pretty Feather cleaned and bandaged their wounds, and Chaske went to get the black and white horses. He helped Pretty Feather onto the white horse and the prisoner onto her spotted one. The three of them soon rode into the village, and there was a loud cheer of joy when everyone found out that Pretty Feather had returned to them.
Hake, who was in his tent grieving, was told that his friend had returned and with him Pretty Feather. Hearing this good news he at once went to the Medicine Man’s tent and found the Medicine Man busily dressing the wounds of his friend and a stranger. The old Medicine Man turned to Hake and said:
Hake, who was in his tent upset, was informed that his friend had come back along with Pretty Feather. Upon hearing this great news, he immediately went to the Medicine Man’s tent and found the Medicine Man focused on treating the injuries of his friend and an unfamiliar person. The old Medicine Man looked at Hake and said:
“Son-in-law, take your wife home with you. It was from grief at your absence that she went into a trance, and we, thinking she was dead, left her for such. Hadn’t it been for your friend here, she would surely have been a corpse now. So take her and keep her with you always, and take as a present from me fifty of my best horses.”
“Son-in-law, take your wife home with you. She fell into a trance from mourning your absence, and we, thinking she was dead, left her as such. If it hadn’t been for your friend here, she would definitely be a corpse by now. So take her and keep her with you always, and accept fifty of my best horses as a gift from me.”
Hake and his beautiful bride went home, where his adopted mother had a fine large tent put up for them. Presents of cooking utensils, horses, robes and finely worked shawls and moccasins came from every direction, and last of all Chaske gave as a present to his friend the Toka man whom he had taken as prisoner. On presenting him with this gift, Chaske spoke thus:
Hake and his lovely bride returned home, where his adoptive mother had set up a large tent for them. Gifts of cooking tools, horses, robes, exquisite shawls, and moccasins arrived from everywhere, and finally, Chaske presented his friend, the Toka man he had captured, with a gift. While giving this gift, Chaske said:
“My friend, I present to you, that you may have him as a servant to look after your large band of horses, this man with whom I fought a two hours’ duel, and had his ammunition lasted he would probably have conquered me, and who gave me the second hardest fight of my life. The hardest fight of my life was when I gave up Pretty Feather. You have them both. To the Toka (enemy) be kind, and he will do all your biddings. To Pretty Feather be a good husband.”
“My friend, I present to you this man, so you can have him as a servant to take care of your large group of horses. We fought a duel for two hours, and if he had had enough ammo, he probably would have beaten me. He gave me the second toughest fight of my life. The toughest fight was when I let go of Pretty Feather. You have both of them. Be kind to the Toka (enemy), and he will do everything you ask. Be a good husband to Pretty Feather.”
So saying, Chaske left them, and true to his word, lived the remainder of his days a confirmed bachelor.
So saying, Chaske left them, and true to his word, lived the rest of his days as a confirmed bachelor.
THE STORY OF THE PET CROW
Once upon a time there came to a large village a plague of crows. So thick were they that the poor women were sorely tried keeping them out of their tepees and driving them away from their lines of jerked buffalo meat. Indeed they got so numerous and were such a great nuisance that the Chief finally gave orders to his camp criers or heralds to go out among the different camps and announce the orders of their Chief, that war should be made upon the crows to extermination; that their nests were to be destroyed and all eggs broken. The war of extermination was to continue until not a crow remained, except the youngest found was to be brought to him alive.
Once upon a time, a huge village was plagued by crows. They were so numerous that the poor women struggled to keep them out of their tents and away from their lines of dried buffalo meat. In fact, there were so many of them that they became a significant nuisance, leading the Chief to order his camp criers to go around to the different camps and announce his orders: war should be waged on the crows to completely wipe them out; their nests were to be destroyed and all their eggs smashed. This extermination effort would continue until not a single crow remained, except for the youngest ones, which were to be brought to him alive.
For a week the war on the crows continued. Thousands of dead crows were brought in daily, and at the end of the week not a bird of that species could be seen in the neighborhood. Those that escaped the deadly arrow of the warriors, flew away, never to return to those parts again.
For a week, the war on the crows went on. Thousands of dead crows were brought in every day, and by the end of the week, not a single bird of that species could be seen in the area. Those that dodged the warriors' deadly arrows flew away, never to come back to those parts again.
At the end of the war made upon the crows, there was brought to the Chief’s tepee the youngest found. Indeed, so young was the bird that it was only the great medicine of the Chief that kept him alive until he could hop about and find his own food. The Chief spent most of his time in his lodge teaching the young crow to understand and talk the language of the tribe. After the crow had mastered this, the Chief then taught him the languages of the neighboring tribes. When the crow had mastered these different languages the chief would send him on long journeys to ascertain the location of the camps of the different enemies.
At the end of the war against the crows, the youngest bird was brought to the Chief’s tent. In fact, the bird was so young that only the Chief’s powerful medicine kept it alive until it could hop around and find food on its own. The Chief spent most of his time in his lodge teaching the young crow to understand and speak the tribe's language. After the crow learned this, the Chief then taught it the languages of the nearby tribes. Once the crow had mastered these different languages, the Chief would send it on long journeys to find out where the different enemy camps were located.
When the crow would find a large Indian camp he would alight and hop about, pretending to be picking up scraps, but really keeping his ears open for anything he might hear. He would hang around all day, and at night when they would all gather in the large council tent (which always stood in the center of the village) to determine upon their next raid, and plan for a horse stealing trip, Mr. Crow was always nearby to hear all their plans discussed. He would then fly away to his master (the Chief) and tell him all that he had learned.
When the crow spotted a big Indian camp, he would land and hop around, pretending to pick up scraps, while actually listening for anything he could catch. He would hang around all day, and at night, when everyone gathered in the large council tent (which was always in the center of the village) to decide on their next raid and plan a horse-stealing trip, Mr. Crow was always close by to hear all their discussions. He would then fly back to his master (the Chief) and share everything he had learned.
The Chief would then send a band of his warriors to lie in ambush for the raiding party, and, as the enemy would not suspect anything they would go blindly into the pitfall of death thus set for them. Thus the crow was the scout of this chief, whose reputation as a Wakan (Holy man) soon reached all of the different tribes. The Chief’s warriors would intercept, ambush and annihilate every war party headed for his camp.
The Chief would then send a group of his warriors to lie in wait for the raiding party, and since the enemy wouldn't suspect a thing, they would walk straight into the deadly trap set for them. The crow acted as the scout for this Chief, whose reputation as a Wakan (Holy man) quickly spread across all the different tribes. The Chief’s warriors would intercept, ambush, and wipe out every war party heading for his camp.
So, finally learning that they could not make war on this chief’s people unbeknown to them, they gave up making war on this particular band. When meat was running low in the camp this chief would send the crow out to look for buffalo. When he discovered a herd he would return and report to his master; then the chief would order out the hunters and they would return laden with meat. Thus the crow kept the camp all the time informed of everything that would be of benefit to them.
So, finally realizing that they couldn't wage war on this chief’s people without their knowledge, they stopped attacking this particular group. When food started running low in the camp, this chief would send out the crow to look for buffalo. When he found a herd, he would come back and inform his master; then the chief would send out the hunters, and they would return loaded with meat. This way, the crow kept the camp updated on everything that would help them.
One day the crow disappeared, over which there was great grief among the tribe. A week had passed away, when Mr. Crow reappeared. There was great rejoicing upon his return, but the crow was downcast and would not speak, but sat with a drooping head perched at the top of the chief’s tepee, and refused all food that was offered to him.
One day, the crow went missing, causing a lot of sadness among the tribe. A week went by before Mr. Crow showed up again. Everyone celebrated his return, but the crow seemed depressed and wouldn’t speak. He just sat with his head down on top of the chief’s tepee and refused all the food offered to him.
In vain did the chief try to get the crow to tell him the cause of his silence and seeming grief. The crow would not speak until the chief said: “Well, I will take a few of my warriors and go out and try to ascertain what has happened to cause you to act as you do.”
In vain did the chief try to get the crow to tell him why he was silent and seemed sad. The crow wouldn’t say anything until the chief remarked, “Okay, I’ll take a few of my warriors and go out to find out what’s going on that’s causing you to act this way.”
Upon hearing this, the crow said: “Don’t go. I dreaded to tell you what I know to be a fact, as I have heard it from some great medicine men. I was traveling over the mountains west of here, when I spied three old men sitting at the top of the highest peak. I very cautiously dropped down behind a rock and listened to their talk. I heard your name mentioned by one of them, then your brother’s name was mentioned. Then the third, who was the oldest, said: ‘in three days from today the lightning will kill those two brothers whom all the nations fear.’”
Upon hearing this, the crow said: “Don’t go. I really didn’t want to tell you what I know to be true, as I’ve heard it from some powerful healers. I was traveling over the mountains to the west when I spotted three old men sitting at the top of the highest peak. I carefully crouched behind a rock and listened to their conversation. I heard your name mentioned by one of them, and then they brought up your brother’s name. Then the third man, who was the oldest, said: ‘In three days from today, lightning will strike down those two brothers whom all the nations fear.’”
Upon hearing what the crow stated the tribe became grief stricken. On the morning of the third day the chief ordered a nice tepee placed upon the highest point, far enough away from the village, so that the peals of thunder would not alarm the babies of the camp.
Upon hearing what the crow said, the tribe became heartbroken. On the morning of the third day, the chief ordered a beautiful tepee to be set up on the highest point, far enough from the village so that the thunder wouldn't scare the babies in the camp.
A great feast was given, and after the feasting was over there came in six young maidens leading the war horses of the two brothers. The horses were painted and decorated as if for a charge on the enemy. One maiden walked ahead of the chief’s horse bearing in her hands the bow and arrows of the great warrior. Next came two maidens, one on either side of the prancing war steed, each holding a rein. Behind the chief’s horse came the fourth maiden. Like the first, she bore in her hands the bow and arrows of the chief’s brother. Then the fifth and sixth maidens each holding a rein, walked on either side of the prancing horse of the chief’s brother. They advanced and circled the large gathering and finally stopped directly in front of the two brothers, who immediately arose and taking their bows and arrows vaulted lightly upon their war steeds, and singing their death song, galloped off amid a great cry of grief from the people who loved them most dearly.
A big feast was held, and after everyone finished eating, six young women came in leading the war horses of the two brothers. The horses were painted and adorned like they were ready to charge at the enemy. One woman walked in front of the chief’s horse, holding the bow and arrows of the great warrior. Next, two women walked on either side of the spirited war horse, each holding a rein. Following behind the chief’s horse was the fourth woman, who, like the first, carried the bow and arrows of the chief’s brother. Then the fifth and sixth women walked on either side of the chief’s brother’s lively horse, each holding a rein. They moved through the large crowd and eventually stopped right in front of the two brothers, who immediately got up, grabbed their bows and arrows, jumped onto their war horses, and began singing their death song while galloping away, leaving behind a loud cry of sorrow from the people who loved them dearly.
Heading straight for the tepee that had been placed upon the highest point, adjacent to the village, they soon arrived at their destination and, dismounting from their horses, turned, waved their hands to their band, and disappeared within the tepee. Scarcely had they entered the lodge when the rumblings of distant thunder could be heard. Nearer, and nearer, came the sound, until at last the storm overspread the locality in all its fury. Flash upon flash of lightning burst forth from the heavens. Deafening peals of thunder followed each flash. Finally, one flash brighter than any of the others, one peal more deafening than those preceding it, and the storm had passed.
Heading straight for the tepee that had been set up at the highest point near the village, they quickly reached their destination. They got off their horses, waved goodbye to their group, and went inside the tepee. Just after they entered, they could hear the rumbling of distant thunder. The sound grew closer and closer until the storm unleashed its full force on the area. Bright flashes of lightning lit up the sky, and each flash was followed by loud claps of thunder. Finally, one flash brighter than all the others and one roar louder than the previous ones signaled that the storm had passed.
Sadly the warriors gathered together, mounted their horses and slowly rode to the tepee on the high point. Arriving there they looked inside the lodge and saw the two brothers lying cold and still in death, each holding the lariat of his favorite war horse. The horses also lay dead side by side in front of the tent. (From this came the custom of killing the favorite horse of a dead warrior at the burial of the owner).
Sadly, the warriors came together, got on their horses, and slowly rode to the tepee on the hill. When they arrived, they looked inside the lodge and saw the two brothers lying cold and still in death, each holding the lariat of his favorite war horse. The horses also lay dead side by side in front of the tent. (From this came the tradition of killing the favorite horse of a deceased warrior during the burial of its owner).
As the Indians sadly left the hill to return home, they heard a noise at the top of the tepee, and looking up they saw the crow sitting on one of the splintered tepee poles. He was crying most pitifully, and as they rode off he flew up high in the air and his pitiful “caw” became fainter and fainter till at last they heard it no more. And from that day, the story goes, no crow ever goes near the village of that band of Indians.
As the Indians sadly left the hill to go home, they heard a sound at the top of the tepee. Looking up, they saw a crow sitting on one of the broken tepee poles. He was crying very sadly, and as they rode away, he flew high into the air, his sorrowful “caw” becoming quieter and quieter until they could no longer hear it. And from that day on, the story goes, no crow ever goes near the village of that group of Indians.
THE “WASNA” (PEMMICAN) MAN AND THE UNKTOMI (SPIDER)
Once upon a time there appeared from out of a large belt of timber a man attired in the fat of the buffalo. On his head he wore the honeycomb part of the stomach. To this was attached small pieces of fat. The fat which covered the stomach he wore as a cloak. The large intestines he wore as leggings, and the kidney fat as his moccasins.
Once upon a time, a man emerged from a dense forest, dressed in buffalo fat. On his head, he had the honeycomb section of the stomach, with small bits of fat attached. He wore the stomach fat as a cloak, the large intestines as leggings, and the kidney fat as moccasins.
As he appeared he had the misfortune to meet “Unktomi” (spider) with his hundreds of starving children. Upon seeing the fat, Unktomi and his large family at once attacked the man, who, in order to save his life, started to run away, but so closely did Unktomi and his family pursue him that in order to make better time and also get a little better start, he threw off his head covering, which the Unktomi family hastily devoured, and were again closing in upon him. He then threw off his cloak and they devoured that, and were close upon him again, when he threw off his leggings. These were hastily eaten up, and, as they drew near to a lake, the man threw off the kidney fat, and, running to the edge of the lake, dived down into the water and kept beneath the surface, swimming to the opposite shore. After the Unktomi family had eaten the kidney fat they came to the water’s edge, and the grease was floating on the surface of the water which they lapped up, until there was not a grease spot left floating on the surface.
As he came into view, he unfortunately ran into "Unktomi" (the spider) with his hundreds of starving children. Upon seeing the plump Unktomi, his large family immediately attacked the man. To save his life, he began to run away, but Unktomi and his family chased him so closely that to gain some distance, he threw off his head covering, which the Unktomi family quickly devoured. They were right on his heels again. He then tossed aside his cloak, and they consumed that too, drawing even closer. In desperation, he took off his leggings, which were quickly eaten, and as they approached a lake, he discarded the kidney fat. He then sprinted to the edge of the lake, dove into the water, and swam underwater to the opposite shore. After the Unktomi family finished the kidney fat, they arrived at the water’s edge, where the grease floated on the surface, which they eagerly lapped up until not a single grease spot remained.
The small morsels had only sharpened their appetites, and as they saw the man sitting on the opposite shore, Unktomi and his family proceeded around the lake and came upon two men sitting on the shore. Unktomi saw that the other man was “Wakapapi” (pounded beef). The family surrounded the two and Unktomi ordered them to fight. Fearing Unktomi and his large family, they at once commenced to fight and Pounded Meat was soon killed. The hungry family at once fell to eating him. So busy were they that none noticed the fat man sneak off and disappear.
The small bites had only increased their hunger, and when they spotted the man on the other side of the lake, Unktomi and his family made their way around the water and found two men sitting on the shore. Unktomi recognized the other man as “Wakapapi” (pounded beef). The family surrounded the two men, and Unktomi told them to fight. Scared of Unktomi and his big family, they immediately started fighting, and Pounded Meat was soon killed. The hungry family quickly began to eat him. They were so focused on their meal that no one noticed the fat man slip away and vanish.
When they had finished the pounded beef man they looked around to fall upon the fat man, but nowhere could he be seen. Unktomi said, “I will track him and when I find him, I will return for you, so stay here and await my return.”
When they were done with the pounded beef man, they looked around for the fat man, but he was nowhere to be found. Unktomi said, “I’ll track him down, and when I find him, I’ll come back for you, so stay here and wait for my return.”
He followed the fat man’s tracks until farther east on the shore of the lake he found the fat man in the act of skinning a deer, which he had killed. (He had held on to his bow and arrows when he jumped into the lake). “My,” said Unktomi, “this will make a fine meal for my hungry children. I will go after them, so hurry and cut the meat up into small pieces so they each can have a piece.”
He followed the fat man’s tracks until farther east on the shore of the lake, where he found the fat man skinning a deer he had killed. (He had kept his bow and arrows when he jumped into the lake). “Wow,” said Unktomi, “this will be a great meal for my hungry kids. I’ll go get them, so hurry up and cut the meat into small pieces so each of them can have some.”
“All right, go ahead and get your family,” said Fat Man. During Unktomi’s absence, the fat man hurriedly cut the meat up into small pieces and carried them up into a tree that stood near to the shore. When he had carried it all up he threw sand and dirt upon the blood, and so left no trace of the deer.
“All right, go ahead and get your family,” said the Fat Man. While Unktomi was gone, the fat man quickly chopped the meat into small pieces and took them up into a tree that was close to the shore. Once he had taken it all up, he covered the blood with sand and dirt, leaving no trace of the deer.
On the arrival of Unktomi and his family, no signs of the fat man or the deer could be found. They wandered about the spot looking for tracks which might lead them to where the fat man had cached the meat, as Unktomi said he could not have carried it very far. Now the fat man was up in the tree and sat watching them. The reflection of the tree was in the water, and some of the children going close to the shore, discovered it as they looked at the reflection. The fat man cut a piece of meat and extending it towards them, drew back his hand and put the meat into his mouth.
When Unktomi and his family arrived, there was no sign of the fat man or the deer. They wandered around the area looking for tracks that might lead them to where the fat man had hidden the meat, since Unktomi figured he couldn’t have carried it very far. Meanwhile, the fat man was up in the tree, watching them. The reflection of the tree was in the water, and some of the children, getting close to the shore, noticed it as they looked at the reflection. The fat man cut a piece of meat and, reaching out toward them, pulled his hand back and took the meat for himself.
“Come quick, father, here he is eating the meat,” said the children. Unktomi came and seeing the reflection, thought the fat man was down in the lake. “Wait, I will bring him up for you.” So saying, he dived down, but soon arose without anything. Again and again he tried, but could not reach the bottom. He told the children to gather rock for him. These he tied around his neck and body, and dived down for the last time. The last the children saw of their father was the bubbles which arose to the surface of the lake. The rocks being too heavy for him, held him fast to the bottom, and some hungry fish soon made a feast out of the body of poor “Unktomi.”
“Come quick, Dad, he’s down here eating the meat,” the kids called out. Unktomi arrived and, seeing the reflection, thought the fat man was in the lake. “Wait, I’ll pull him up for you.” With that, he dove in, but soon came back up with nothing. He tried again and again, but couldn’t reach the bottom. He told the kids to gather some rocks for him. He tied these around his neck and body and dove down one last time. The last thing the kids saw of their father were the bubbles rising to the surface of the lake. The rocks were too heavy for him, keeping him stuck at the bottom, and some hungry fish soon feasted on the body of poor “Unktomi.”
THE RESUSCITATION OF THE ONLY DAUGHTER
There once lived an old couple who had an only daughter. She was a beautiful girl, and was very much courted by the young men of the tribe, but she said that she preferred single life, and to all their heart-touching tales of deep affection for her she always had one answer. That was “No.”
There was an old couple who had a daughter. She was a beautiful girl, and many young men in the tribe pursued her, but she said she preferred being single, and to all their heartfelt stories of love for her, she always had the same response. That was “No.”
One day this maiden fell ill and day after day grew worse. All the best medicine men were called in, but their medicines were of no avail, and in two weeks from the day that she was taken ill she lay a corpse. Of course there was great mourning in the camp. They took her body several miles from camp and rolled it in fine robes and blankets, then they laid her on a scaffold which they had erected. (This was the custom of burial among the Indians). They placed four forked posts into the ground and then lashed strong poles lengthwise and across the ends and made a bed of willows and stout ash brush. This scaffold was from five to seven feet from the ground. After the funeral the parents gave away all of their horses, fine robes and blankets and all of the belongings of the dead girl. Then they cut their hair off close to their heads, and attired themselves in the poorest apparel they could secure.
One day, this young woman got sick and kept getting worse. They called in the best doctors, but their treatments didn’t work, and two weeks after she got sick, she passed away. There was a lot of mourning in the camp. They took her body several miles away and wrapped it in beautiful robes and blankets, then laid her on a scaffold they had built. (This was the traditional way of burying people among the Indians.) They set up four forked posts in the ground and tied strong poles together lengthwise and across the ends, making a bed of willows and sturdy ash branches. This scaffold was about five to seven feet off the ground. After the funeral, her parents gave away all their horses, beautiful robes, blankets, and everything that belonged to their daughter. Then, they shaved their heads and dressed in the poorest clothes they could find.
When a year had passed the friends and relatives of the old couple tried in vain to have them set aside their mourning. “You have mourned long enough,” they would say. “Put aside your mourning and try and enjoy a few more pleasures of this life while you live. You are both growing old and can’t live very many more years, so make the best of your time.” The old couple would listen to their advice and then shake their heads and answer: “We have nothing to live for. Nothing we could join in would be any amusement to us, since we have lost the light of our lives.”
When a year went by, the friends and family of the older couple tried in vain to persuade them to stop their mourning. “You’ve mourned long enough,” they would say. “Put your grief aside and try to enjoy some of life’s pleasures while you still can. You’re both getting old and won’t have many more years left, so make the most of your time.” The couple would listen to their advice, then shake their heads and respond: “We have nothing to live for. Nothing we could take part in would bring us joy, since we’ve lost the light of our lives.”
So the old couple continued their mourning for their lost idol. Two years had passed since the death of the beautiful girl, when one evening a hunter and his wife passed by the scaffold which held the dead girl. They were on their return trip and were heavily loaded down with game, and therefore could not travel very fast. About half a mile from the scaffold a clear spring burst forth from the side of a bank, and from this trickled a small stream of water, moistening the roots of the vegetation bordering its banks, and causing a growth of sweet green grass. At this spring the hunter camped and tethering his horses, at once set about helping his wife to erect the small tepee which they carried for convenience in traveling.
So the old couple continued to mourn their lost idol. Two years had passed since the death of the beautiful girl when one evening a hunter and his wife walked by the scaffold that held her body. They were on their way back home and were heavily loaded with game, which made it hard to travel quickly. About half a mile from the scaffold, a clear spring emerged from the side of a bank, and a small stream trickled from it, moistening the roots of the vegetation along its banks and causing sweet green grass to grow. At this spring, the hunter stopped and, tying up his horses, began helping his wife set up the small tepee they carried for convenience while traveling.
When it became quite dark, the hunter’s dogs set up a great barking and growling. “Look out and see what the dogs are barking at,” said the hunter to his wife. She looked out through the door and then drew back saying: “There is the figure of a woman advancing from the direction of the girl’s scaffold.” “I expect it is the dead girl; let her come, and don’t act as if you were afraid,” said the hunter. Soon they heard footsteps advancing and the steps ceased at the door. Looking down at the lower part of the door the hunter noticed a pair of small moccasins, and knowing that it was the visitor, said: “Whoever you are, come in and have something to eat.”
When it got really dark, the hunter’s dogs started barking and growling loudly. “Go see what the dogs are barking at,” the hunter told his wife. She peeked out through the door and then pulled back, saying, “There’s a woman approaching from the direction of the girl’s scaffold.” “I think it’s the dead girl; let her come, and don’t act scared,” replied the hunter. Soon they heard footsteps getting closer, and the steps stopped at the door. Looking down at the bottom of the door, the hunter noticed a pair of small moccasins, and recognizing it was the visitor, he said, “Whoever you are, come in and have something to eat.”
At this invitation the figure came slowly in and sat down by the door with head covered and with a fine robe drawn tightly over the face. The woman dished up a fine supper and placing it before the visitor, said: “Eat, my friend, you must be hungry.” The figure never moved, nor would it uncover to eat. “Let us turn our back towards the door and our visitor may eat the food,” said the hunter. So his wife turned her back towards the visitor and made herself very busy cleaning the small pieces of meat that were hanging to the back sinews of the deer which had been killed. (This the Indians use as thread.) The hunter, filling his pipe, turned away and smoked in silence. Finally the dish was pushed back to the woman, who took it and after washing it, put it away. The figure still sat at the door, not a sound coming from it, neither was it breathing. The hunter at last said: “Are you the girl that was placed upon that scaffold two years ago?” It bowed its head two or three times in assent. “Are you going to sleep here tonight; if you are, my wife will make down a bed for you.” The figure shook its head. “Are you going to come again tomorrow night to us?” It nodded assent.
At this invitation, the figure slowly entered and sat down by the door, head covered and a fine robe pulled tightly over its face. The woman served a nice supper and placed it in front of the visitor, saying, “Eat, my friend, you must be hungry.” The figure didn’t move or uncover itself to eat. “Let’s turn our backs to the door so our guest can eat the food,” the hunter suggested. His wife turned her back to the visitor and busied herself cleaning the small pieces of meat that were hanging from the back sinews of the deer they had killed. (The Indians use this as thread.) The hunter, filling his pipe, also turned away and smoked in silence. Eventually, the dish was pushed back to the woman, who washed it and put it away. The figure still sat at the door, without making a sound or even breathing. Finally, the hunter asked, “Are you the girl who was placed on that scaffold two years ago?” It nodded its head two or three times in agreement. “Are you planning to sleep here tonight? If so, my wife will prepare a bed for you.” The figure shook its head. “Will you come back to us tomorrow night?” It nodded in assent.
For three nights in succession the figure visited the hunter’s camp. The third night the hunter noticed that the figure was breathing. He saw one of the hands protruding from the robe. The skin was perfectly black and was stuck fast to the bones of the hand. On seeing this the hunter arose and going over to his medicine sack which hung on a pole, took down the sack and, opening it, took out some roots and mixing them with skunk oil and vermillion, said to the figure:
For three nights in a row, the figure came to the hunter’s camp. On the third night, the hunter realized that the figure was breathing. He noticed one of the hands sticking out from the robe. The skin was completely black and clung tightly to the bones of the hand. Seeing this, the hunter stood up, walked over to his medicine sack hanging from a pole, took it down, opened it, and pulled out some roots. Mixing them with skunk oil and vermillion, he spoke to the figure:
“If you will let us rub your face and hands with this medicine it will put new life into the skin and you will assume your complexion again and it will put flesh on you.” The figure assented and the hunter rubbed the medicine on her hands and face. Then she arose and walked back to the scaffold. The next day the hunter moved camp towards the home village. That night he camped within a few miles of the village. When night came, the dogs, as usual, set up a great barking, and looking out, the wife saw the girl approaching.
“If you let us apply this medicine to your face and hands, it will rejuvenate your skin, restore your complexion, and add some meat to your bones.” The figure agreed, and the hunter applied the medicine to her hands and face. Then she got up and walked back to the scaffold. The next day, the hunter moved the camp closer to the home village. That night, he set up camp just a few miles from the village. As night fell, the dogs began barking loudly, and looking out, the wife saw the girl coming near.
When the girl had entered and sat down, the hunter noticed that the girl did not keep her robe so closely together over her face. When the wife gave her something to eat, the girl reached out and took the dish, thus exposing her hands, which they at once noticed were again natural. After she had finished her meal, the hunter said: “Did my medicine help you?” She nodded assent. “Do you want my medicine rubbed all over your body?” Again she nodded. “I will mix enough to rub your entire body, and I will go outside and let my wife rub it on for you.” He mixed a good supply and going out left his wife to rub the girl. When his wife had completed the task she called to her husband to come in, and when he came in he sat down and said to the girl: “Tomorrow we will reach the village. Do you want to go with us?” She shook her head. “Will you come again to our camp tomorrow night after we have camped in the village?” She nodded her head in assent. “Then do you want to see your parents?” She nodded again, and arose and disappeared into the darkness.
When the girl walked in and sat down, the hunter noticed that she wasn’t holding her robe as tightly over her face. When his wife offered her some food, the girl reached out, taking the dish, which revealed her hands, and they immediately saw that they looked normal again. After she finished eating, the hunter asked, “Did my medicine help you?” She nodded. “Do you want me to rub my medicine all over your body?” She nodded again. “I’ll mix enough to cover you completely, and I’ll go outside and let my wife apply it.” He prepared a good amount and went out, leaving his wife to rub it on the girl. Once she was done, she called for her husband to come in. When he entered, he sat down and asked the girl, “Tomorrow we’ll reach the village. Do you want to come with us?” She shook her head. “Will you come back to our camp tomorrow night after we settle in the village?” She nodded in agreement. “Do you want to see your parents?” She nodded again and then got up and vanished into the darkness.
Early the next morning the hunter broke camp and traveled far into the afternoon, when he arrived at the village. He instructed his wife to go at once and inform the old couple of what had happened. The wife did so and at sunset the old couple came to the hunter’s tepee. They were invited to enter and a fine supper was served them. Soon after they had finished their supper the dogs of the camp set up a great barking. “Now she is coming, so be brave and you will soon see your lost daughter,” said the hunter. Hardly had he finished speaking when she entered the tent as natural as ever she was in life. Her parents clung to her and smothered her with kisses.
Early the next morning, the hunter packed up camp and traveled deep into the afternoon until he reached the village. He told his wife to go right away and inform the old couple about what had happened. She did just that, and at sunset, the old couple arrived at the hunter’s tepee. They were invited inside, and a delicious supper was served to them. Soon after they finished eating, the camp dogs started barking loudly. “She’s coming now, so be brave, and you’ll soon see your lost daughter,” the hunter said. Barely had he finished speaking when she walked into the tent, as natural as ever. Her parents hugged her tightly, showering her with kisses.
They wanted her to return home with them, but she would stay with the hunter who had brought her back to life, and she married him, becoming his second wife. A short time after taking the girl for his wife, the hunter joined a war party and never returned, as he was killed on the battlefield.
They wanted her to go home with them, but she chose to stay with the hunter who had brought her back to life, and she married him, becoming his second wife. Shortly after marrying her, the hunter joined a war party and never came back, as he was killed in battle.
A year after her husband’s death she married again. This husband was also killed by a band of enemies whom the warriors were pursuing for stealing some of their horses. The third husband also met a similar fate to the first. He was killed on the field of battle.
A year after her husband's death, she remarried. This husband was also killed by a group of enemies that the warriors were chasing for stealing some of their horses. The third husband faced a similar fate as the first; he was killed in battle.
She was still a handsome woman at the time of the third husband’s death, but never again married, as the men feared her, saying she was holy, and that any one who married her would be sure to be killed by the enemy.
She was still an attractive woman at the time of her third husband’s death, but she never remarried, as men were afraid of her, claiming she was sacred, and that anyone who married her would definitely be killed by the enemy.
So she took to doctoring the sick and gained the reputation of being the most skilled doctor in the nation. She lived to a ripe old age and when she felt death approaching she had them take her to where she had rested once before, and crawling to the top of the newly erected scaffold, wrapped her blankets and robes about her, covered her face carefully, and fell into that sleep from which there is no more awakening.
So she started treating the sick and became known as the most skilled doctor in the country. She lived a long life, and when she sensed that death was near, she had them take her back to the place where she had once rested. Crawling to the top of the newly built scaffold, she wrapped her blankets and robes around herself, carefully covered her face, and fell into that eternal sleep from which there is no waking.
THE STORY OF THE PET CRANE
There was once upon a time a man who did not care to live with his tribe in a crowded village, but preferred a secluded spot in the deep forest, there to live with his wife and family of five children. The oldest of the children (a boy) was twelve years of age, and being the son of a distinguished hunter, soon took to roaming through the forest in search of small game.
There was a time when a man chose not to live with his tribe in a busy village; instead, he preferred a quiet place in the deep forest, where he lived with his wife and their five children. The oldest child, a twelve-year-old boy, being the son of a well-known hunter, quickly began exploring the forest to hunt for small game.
One day during his ramblings, he discovered a crane’s nest, with only one young crane occupying it. No doubt some fox or traveling weasel had eaten the rest of the crane’s brothers and sisters. The boy said to himself, “I will take this poor little crane home and will raise him as a pet for our baby. If I leave him here some hungry fox will be sure to eat the poor little fellow.” He carried the young crane home and it grew to be nearly as tall as the boy’s five-year-old sister.
One day while wandering around, he found a crane’s nest, with just one young crane inside. Surely, some fox or wandering weasel had eaten the rest of the crane's siblings. The boy thought to himself, “I’ll take this poor little crane home and raise him as a pet for our baby. If I leave him here, some hungry fox will definitely eat the poor little guy.” He took the young crane home, and it grew to be almost as tall as the boy’s five-year-old sister.
Being brought up in a human circle, it soon grew to understand all the family said. Although it could not speak it took part in all the games played by the children. The father of the family was, as I have before mentioned, a great hunter. He always had a plentiful supply of deer, antelope, buffalo and beaver meats on hand, but there came a change. The game migrated to some other locality, where no deadly shot like “Kutesan” (Never Miss) would be around to annihilate their fast decreasing droves. The hunter started out early one morning in hopes of discovering some of the game which had disappeared as suddenly as though the earth had swallowed them. The hunter traveled the whole day, all to no purpose. It was late in the evening when he staggered into camp. He was nearly dead with fatigue. Hastily swallowing a cup of cherry bark tea (the only article of food they had in store), he at once retired and was soon in the sweet land of dreams. The children soon joined their father and the poor woman sat thinking how they could save their dear children from starvation. Suddenly out upon the night air rang the cry of a crane. Instantly the pet crane awoke, stepped outside and answered the call. The crane which had given the cry was the father of the pet crane, and learning from Mr. Fox of the starving condition of his son and his friends, he flew to the hunting grounds of the tribe, and as there had been a good kill that day, the crane found no trouble in securing a great quantity of fat. This he carried to the tent of the hunter and, hovering over the tent he suddenly let the fat drop to the earth and at once the pet crane picked it up and carried it to the woman.
Growing up in a human family, it quickly learned to understand everything they said. Even though it couldn't talk, it joined in all the games the children played. The father of the family, as I mentioned earlier, was a skilled hunter. He always had plenty of deer, antelope, buffalo, and beaver meat on hand, but that changed. The game moved to another area, where no sharpshooter like “Kutesan” (Never Miss) would be around to wipe them out. One morning, the hunter set out early, hoping to find some of the game that had vanished as if the earth had swallowed them whole. He traveled all day, but to no avail. It was late evening when he staggered back to camp, nearly exhausted. He quickly gulped down a cup of cherry bark tea (the only food they had left) and went to sleep, soon lost in a deep slumber. The children soon joined their father while the poor woman sat thinking about how to save her beloved kids from starving. Suddenly, the cry of a crane echoed into the night. Instantly, the pet crane woke up, stepped outside, and responded to the call. The crane that called out was the father of the pet crane, and after hearing from Mr. Fox about the desperate situation of his son and his friends, he flew to the tribe's hunting grounds. Since there had been a successful hunt that day, the crane easily secured a large amount of fat. He carried it back to the hunter's tent and, hovering above, dropped it to the ground. Immediately, the pet crane picked it up and took it to the woman.
Wishing to surprise the family on their awakening in the morning she got a good stick for a light, heaped up sticks on the dying embers, and started up a rousing fire and proceeded to melt or try out the fat, as melted fat is considered a favorite dish. Although busily occupied she kept her ears open for any strange noises coming out of the forest, there being usually some enemies lurking around. She held her pan in such a position that after the fat started to melt and quite a lot of the hot grease accumulated in the pan, she could plainly see the tent door reflected in the hot grease, as though she used a mirror.
Wanting to surprise the family when they woke up in the morning, she gathered a good stick for kindling, piled up some sticks on the smoldering embers, and started a lively fire. She then began to melt the fat, as melted fat is a popular dish. Even while she was busy, she kept her ears open for any strange sounds coming from the forest, since there were usually some enemies lurking nearby. She held her pan in such a way that, once the fat started to melt and a fair amount of hot grease collected in the pan, she could clearly see the tent door reflected in the hot grease, as if it were a mirror.
When she had nearly completed her task, she heard a noise as though some footsteps were approaching. Instantly her heart began to beat a tattoo on her ribs, but she sat perfectly quiet, calling all her self-control into play to keep from making an outcry. This smart woman had already studied out a way in which to best this enemy, in case an enemy it should be. The footsteps, or noise, continued to advance, until at last the woman saw reflected in the pan of grease a hand slowly protruding through the tent door, and the finger pointed, as if counting, to the sleeping father, then to each one of the sleeping children, then to her who sat at the fire. Little did Mr. Enemy suppose that the brave woman who sat so composed at her fire, was watching every motion he was making. The hand slowly withdrew, and as the footsteps slowly died away, there rang out on the still night air the deep fierce howl of the prairie wolf. (This imitation of a prairie wolf is the signal to the war party that an enemy has been discovered by the scout whom they have sent out in advance). At once she aroused her husband and children. Annoyed at being so unceremoniously disturbed from his deep sleep, the husband crossly asked why she had awakened him so roughly. The wife explained what she had seen and heard. She at once pinned an old blanket around the crane’s shoulders and an old piece of buffalo hide on his head for a hat or head covering. Heaping piles of wood onto the fire she instructed him to run around outside of the hut until the family returned, as they were going to see if they could find some roots to mix up with the fat. Hurriedly she tied her blanket around her middle, put her baby inside of it, and then grabbed her three year old son and packed him on her back. The father also hurriedly packed the next two and the older boy took care of himself.
When she was almost done with her task, she heard what sounded like footsteps getting closer. Her heart started racing, but she stayed completely still, using all her self-control to keep from crying out. This smart woman had already figured out a way to deal with this potential threat. The footsteps kept coming until she finally saw a hand slowly reaching through the tent door reflected in the pan of grease. The finger pointed, as if counting, at her sleeping father, then at each of the sleeping children, and finally at her sitting by the fire. Little did the intruder know that the brave woman sitting so calmly at the fire was observing every move he made. The hand slowly pulled back, and as the footsteps faded, the deep, fierce howl of a prairie wolf broke the stillness of the night. (This imitation of a prairie wolf is the signal to the war party that the scout they sent out has spotted an enemy). She immediately woke her husband and children. Irritated at being so abruptly pulled from his deep sleep, the husband grumpily asked why she had awakened him so roughly. The wife explained what she had seen and heard. She quickly wrapped an old blanket around her husband’s shoulders and placed an old piece of buffalo hide on his head for a hat. Piling up wood onto the fire, she instructed him to run around outside the hut until the family returned, as they were heading out to look for roots to mix with the fat. She hurriedly tied her blanket around her waist, put her baby in it, and then grabbed her three-year-old son and carried him on her back. The father also quickly bundled up the next two children, while the older boy took care of himself.
Immediately upon leaving the tent they took three different directions, to meet again on the high hill west of their home. The reflection from the fire in the tent disclosed to them the poor pet crane running around the tent. It looked exactly like a child with its blanket and hat on.
Immediately after leaving the tent, they went in three different directions, planning to meet again on the high hill west of their home. The light from the fire in the tent revealed their poor pet crane running around. It looked just like a child with its blanket and hat on.
Suddenly there rang out a score of shots and war whoops of the dreaded Crow Indians. Finding the tent deserted they disgustedly filed off and were swallowed up in the darkness of the deep forest.
Suddenly, a series of gunshots and war cries from the feared Crow Indians broke out. Discovering the tent empty, they left in disappointment and disappeared into the darkness of the dense forest.
The next morning the family returned to see what had become of their pet crane. There, riddled to pieces, lay the poor bird who had given up his life to save his dear friends.
The next morning, the family came back to see what had happened to their pet crane. There, shattered into pieces, lay the poor bird that had sacrificed his life to save his beloved friends.
WHITE PLUME
There once lived a young couple who were very happy. The young man was noted throughout the whole nation for his accuracy with the bow and arrow, and was given the title of “Dead Shot,” or “He who never misses his mark,” and the young woman, noted for her beauty, was named Beautiful Dove.
There once lived a young couple who were very happy. The young man was well-known across the country for his precision with the bow and arrow and was given the title “Dead Shot,” or “He who never misses his target,” while the young woman, famous for her beauty, was called Beautiful Dove.
One day a stork paid this happy couple a visit and left them a fine big boy. The boy cried “Ina, ina” (mother, mother). “Listen to our son,” said the mother, “he can speak, and hasn’t he a sweet voice?” “Yes,” said the father, “it will not be long before he will be able to walk.” He set to work making some arrows, and a fine hickory bow for his son. One of the arrows he painted red, one blue, and another yellow. The rest he left the natural color of the wood. When he had completed them, the mother placed them in a fine quiver, all worked in porcupine quills, and hung them up over where the boy slept in his fine hammock of painted moose hide.
One day, a stork visited this happy couple and brought them a big, healthy boy. The boy cried "Mama, mama." "Listen to our son," said the mother, "he can talk, and doesn’t he have a sweet voice?" "Yes," replied the father, "it won’t be long before he can walk." He started making some arrows and a nice hickory bow for his son. He painted one arrow red, one blue, and another yellow. The rest he left in the natural wood color. Once he finished, the mother placed them in a beautiful quiver made from porcupine quills and hung it up over where the boy slept in his lovely hammock made of painted moose hide.
At times when the mother would be nursing her son, she would look up at the bow and arrows and talk to her baby, saying: “My son, hurry up and grow fast so you can use your bow and arrows. You will grow up to be as fine a marksman as your father.” The baby would coo and stretch his little arms up towards the bright colored quiver as though he understood every word his mother had uttered. Time passed and the boy grew up to a good size, when one day his father said: “Wife, give our son the bow and arrows so that he may learn how to use them.” The father taught his son how to string and unstring the bow, and also how to attach the arrow to the string. The red, blue and yellow arrows, he told the boy, were to be used only whenever there was any extra good shooting to be done, so the boy never used these three until he became a master of the art. Then he would practice on eagles and hawks, and never an eagle or hawk continued his flight when the boy shot one of the arrows after him.
Sometimes when the mother was nursing her son, she would look up at the bow and arrows and talk to her baby, saying, “My son, hurry up and grow fast so you can use your bow and arrows. You will grow up to be as great a marksman as your father.” The baby would coo and stretch his little arms up toward the brightly colored quiver as if he understood every word his mother said. Time passed, and the boy grew to a good size, when one day his father said, “Wife, give our son the bow and arrows so that he can learn to use them.” The father taught his son how to string and unstring the bow and how to attach the arrow to the string. The red, blue, and yellow arrows, he told the boy, were only to be used for special good shooting, so the boy never used these three until he became a master of the art. Then he practiced on eagles and hawks, and never did an eagle or hawk continue its flight when the boy shot one of the arrows at them.
One day the boy came running into the tent, exclaiming: “Mother, mother, I have shot and killed the most beautiful bird I ever saw.” “Bring it in, my son, and let me look at it.” He brought the bird and upon examining it she pronounced it a different type of bird from any she had ever seen. Its feathers were of variegated colors and on its head was a topknot of pure white feathers. The father, returning, asked the boy with which arrow he had killed the bird. “With the red one,” answered the boy. “I was so anxious to secure the pretty bird that, although I know I could have killed it with one of my common arrows, I wanted to be certain, so I used the red one.” “That is right, my son,” said the father. “When you have the least doubt of your aim, always use one of the painted arrows, and you will never miss your mark.”
One day, the boy ran into the tent, excitedly saying, “Mom, Mom, I shot and killed the most beautiful bird I’ve ever seen.” “Bring it here, my son, and let me see it.” He brought in the bird, and after examining it, she said it was unlike any bird she had ever seen before. Its feathers were a mix of colors, and it had a plume of pure white feathers on its head. When the father returned, he asked the boy which arrow he had used to kill the bird. “The red one,” the boy replied. “I was so eager to catch the pretty bird that, even though I knew I could have killed it with one of my regular arrows, I wanted to be sure, so I used the red one.” “That’s smart, my son,” said the father. “Whenever you doubt your aim, always use one of the painted arrows, and you’ll never miss your target.”
The parents decided to give a big feast in honor of their son killing the strange, beautiful bird. So a great many elderly women were called to the tent of Pretty Dove to assist her in making ready for the big feast. For ten days these women cooked and pounded beef and cherries, and got ready the choicest dishes known to the Indians. Of buffalo, beaver, deer, antelope, moose, bear, quail, grouse, duck of all kinds, geese and plover meats there was an abundance. Fish of all kinds, and every kind of wild fruit were cooked, and when all was in readiness, the heralds went through the different villages, crying out: “Ho-po, ho-po” (now all, now all), “Dead Shot and his wife, Beautiful Dove, invite all of you, young and old, to their tepee to partake of a great feast, given by them in honor of a great bird which their son has killed, and also to select for their son some good name which he will bear through life. So all bring your cups and wooden dishes along with your horn spoons, as there will be plenty to eat. Come, all you council men and chiefs, as they have also a great tent erected for you in which you hold your council.”
The parents decided to throw a big feast to celebrate their son for killing the strange, beautiful bird. So, a lot of elderly women were invited to Pretty Dove's tent to help her prepare for the feast. For ten days, these women cooked and pounded beef and cherries, and prepared the best dishes known to the Indians. There was plenty of meat from buffalo, beaver, deer, antelope, moose, bear, quail, grouse, duck of all kinds, geese, and plover. Fish of all kinds and every type of wild fruit were cooked, and when everything was ready, the heralds went through the villages, calling out: “Ho-po, ho-po” (now all, now all), “Dead Shot and his wife, Beautiful Dove, invite all of you, young and old, to their tepee to enjoy a great feast in honor of the magnificent bird that their son has killed, and to help choose a good name for their son that he will carry through life. So, bring your cups and wooden dishes along with your horn spoons, as there will be plenty to eat. Come, all you council men and chiefs, as they also have a special tent set up for you to hold your council.”
Thus crying, the heralds made the circle of the village. The guests soon arrived. In front of the tent was a pole stuck in the ground and painted red, and at the top of the pole was fastened the bird of variegated colors; its wings stretched out to their full length and the beautiful white waving so beautifully from its topknot, it was the center of attraction. Half way up the pole was tied the bow and arrow of the young marksman. Long streamers of fine bead and porcupine work waved from the pole and presented a very striking appearance. The bird was faced towards the setting sun. The great chief and medicine men pronounced the bird “Wakan” (something holy).
As they wailed, the heralds moved through the village. The guests arrived shortly after. In front of the tent stood a red-painted pole stuck in the ground, topped with a brightly colored bird; its wings were fully extended, and the lovely white feathers danced gracefully from its topknot, drawing everyone's attention. Halfway up the pole were tied the bow and arrow of the young marksman. Long streamers made of fine beads and porcupine quills fluttered from the pole, creating a striking display. The bird faced the setting sun. The great chief and the medicine men declared the bird to be “Wakan” (something holy).
When the people had finished eating they all fell in line and marched in single file beneath the bird, in order to get a close view of it. By the time this vast crowd had fully viewed the wonderful bird, the sun was just setting clear in the west, when directly over the rays of the sun appeared a cloud in the shape of a bird of variegated colors. The councilmen were called out to look at the cloud, and the head medicine man said that it was a sign that the boy would grow up to be a great chief and hunter, and would have a great many friends and followers.
When the people finished eating, they lined up and marched in single file under the bird to get a close look at it. By the time this huge crowd had fully admired the amazing bird, the sun was setting in the west, and above the sun’s rays appeared a cloud shaped like a bird with many colors. The council members were summoned to see the cloud, and the chief medicine man declared that it was a sign the boy would grow up to be a great chief and a skilled hunter, and he would have many friends and followers.
This ended the feast, but before dispersing, the chief and councilmen bestowed upon the boy the title of White Plume.
This wrapped up the feast, but before everyone dispersed, the chief and councilmen gave the boy the title of White Plume.
One day a stranger came to the village, who was very thin and nearly starved. So weak was he that he could not speak, but made signs for something to eat. Luckily the stranger came to Dead Shot’s tent, and as there was always a plentiful supply in his lodge, the stranger soon had a good meal served him. After he had eaten and rested he told his story.
One day, a stranger arrived in the village. He was extremely thin and almost starving. He was so weak that he couldn't talk and used gestures to ask for food. Fortunately, he found his way to Dead Shot’s tent, where there was always plenty of food available. The stranger quickly enjoyed a hearty meal. After eating and resting, he shared his story.
“I came from a very great distance,” said he. “The nations where I came from are in a starving condition. No place can they find any buffalo, deer nor antelope. A witch or evil spirit in the shape of a white buffalo has driven all the large game out of the country. Every day this white buffalo comes circling the village, and any one caught outside of their tent is carried away on its horns. In vain have the best marksmen of the tribe tried to shoot it. Their arrows fly wide off the mark, and they have given up trying to kill it as it bears a charmed life. Another evil spirit in the form of a red eagle has driven all the birds of the air out of our country. Every day this eagle circles above the village, and so powerful is it that anyone being caught outside of his tent is descended upon and his skull split open to the brain by the sharp breastbone of the Eagle. Many a marksman has tried his skill on this bird, all to no purpose.
“I traveled from very far away,” he said. “The lands I came from are suffering from starvation. There’s no place to find buffalo, deer, or antelope. A witch or evil spirit, taking the form of a white buffalo, has driven all the large game out of the area. Every day, this white buffalo circles the village, and anyone caught outside of their tent is taken away on its horns. No matter how hard the best marksmen of the tribe have tried to shoot it, their arrows always miss the target, and they've given up since it seems to have a charmed life. Another evil spirit, appearing as a red eagle, has chased away all the birds from our skies. Every day, this eagle circles above the village, and it's so powerful that anyone caught outside their tent is attacked and has their skull crushed by the eagle's sharp breastbone. Many marksmen have tried to take down this bird, but it’s been in vain.”
“Another evil spirit in the form of a white rabbit has driven out all the animals which inhabit the ground, and destroyed the fields of corn and turnips, so the nation is starving, as the arrows of the marksmen have also failed to touch the white rabbit. Any one who can kill these three witches will receive as his reward, the choice of two of the most beautiful maidens of our nation. The younger one is the handsomer of the two and has also the sweetest disposition. Many young, and even old men, hearing of this (our chief’s) offer, have traveled many miles to try their arrows on the witches, but all to no purpose. Our chief, hearing of your great marksmanship, sent me to try and secure your services to have you come and rid us of these three witches.”
“Another evil spirit in the shape of a white rabbit has driven away all the animals that live on the ground and ruined the corn and turnip fields, so the nation is starving, as the marksmen’s arrows have also failed to hit the white rabbit. Anyone who can kill these three witches will be rewarded with the choice of two of the most beautiful maidens in our nation. The younger one is the prettier of the two and has the sweetest personality. Many young and even older men, upon hearing this offer from our chief, have traveled great distances to try their luck against the witches, but all have failed. Our chief, hearing of your exceptional marksmanship, sent me to request your help in getting rid of these three witches.”
Thus spoke the stranger to the hunter. The hunter gazed long and thoughtfully into the dying embers of the camp fire. Then slowly his eyes raised and looked lovingly on his wife who sat opposite to him. Gazing on her beautiful features for a full minute he slowly dropped his gaze back to the dying embers and thus answered his visitor:
Thus spoke the stranger to the hunter. The hunter stared for a long time, deep in thought, at the fading embers of the campfire. Then, slowly, he raised his eyes and looked affectionately at his wife, who sat across from him. After gazing at her beautiful face for a full minute, he slowly lowered his gaze back to the dying embers and responded to his visitor:
“My friend, I feel very much honored by your chief having sent such a great distance for me, and also for the kind offer of his lovely daughter in marriage, if I should succeed, but I must reject the great offer, as I can spare none of my affections to any other woman than to my queen whom you see sitting there.”
“My friend, I feel truly honored by your chief sending for me from so far away, and also for the generous offer of his beautiful daughter in marriage, should I succeed. However, I must decline this generous proposal, as I cannot give my affections to anyone other than my queen, who is sitting there.”
White Plume had been listening to the conversation and when his father had finished speaking, said: “Father, I am a child no more. I have arrived at manhood. I am not so good a marksman as you, but I will go to this suffering tribe and try to rid them of their three enemies. If this man will rest for a few days and return to his village and inform them of my coming, I will travel along slowly on his trail and arrive at the village a day or two after he reaches there.”
White Plume had been listening to the conversation, and when his father finished speaking, he said, “Dad, I’m not a kid anymore. I’ve grown into a man. I might not be as skilled a marksman as you, but I’m going to help this suffering tribe and try to free them from their three enemies. If this man can take a few days to rest and go back to his village to let them know I’m coming, I’ll follow his path slowly and get to the village a day or two after he does.”
“Very well, my son,” said the father, “I am sure you will succeed, as you fear nothing, and as to your marksmanship, it is far superior to mine, as your sight is much clearer and aim quicker than mine.”
“Alright, my son,” said the father, “I’m sure you’ll do great because you’re not afraid of anything, and when it comes to your shooting skills, you’re way better than I am since your vision is sharper and your aim is faster than mine.”
The man rested a few days and one morning started off, after having instructed White Plume as to the trail. White Plume got together what he would need on the trip and was ready for an early start the next morning. That night Dead Shot and his wife sat up away into the night instructing their son how to travel and warning him as to the different kinds of people he must avoid in order to keep out of trouble. “Above all,” said the father, “keep a good look out for Unktomi (spider); he is the most tricky of all, and will get you into trouble if you associate with him.”
The man took a few days to rest and one morning set off after giving White Plume instructions on the trail. White Plume gathered everything he would need for the trip and was ready for an early start the next morning. That night, Dead Shot and his wife stayed up late teaching their son how to travel and warning him about the different kinds of people he should avoid to stay out of trouble. “Most importantly,” the father said, “keep an eye out for Unktomi (spider); he’s the most deceitful of all and will get you into trouble if you associate with him.”
White Plume left early, his father accompanying him for several miles. On parting, the father’s last words were: “Look out for Unktomi, my son, he is deceitful and treacherous.” “I’ll look out for him, father;” so saying he disappeared over a hill. On the way he tried his skill on several hawks and eagles and he did not need to use his painted arrows to kill them, but so skillful was he with the bow and arrows that he could bring down anything that flew with his common arrows. He was drawing near to the end of his destination when he had a large tract of timber to pass through. When he had nearly gotten through the timber he saw an old man sitting on a log, looking wistfully up into a big tree, where sat a number of prairie chickens.
White Plume left early, with his father walking alongside him for several miles. As they parted, his father's last words were: “Be careful of Unktomi, my son; he is deceitful and treacherous.” “I’ll watch out for him, Dad,” White Plume replied, and with that, he disappeared over a hill. Along the way, he practiced shooting at several hawks and eagles, and he didn't even need to use his painted arrows to take them down; he was so skilled with his bow and arrows that he could hit anything that flew with his regular arrows. He was getting close to his destination when he had to pass through a large stretch of woods. Just as he was almost through the trees, he spotted an old man sitting on a log, looking longingly up at a big tree where a bunch of prairie chickens were perched.
“Hello, grandfather, why are you sitting there looking so downhearted?” asked White Plume. “I am nearly starved, and was just wishing some one would shoot one of those chickens for me, so I could make a good meal on it,” said the old man. “I will shoot one for you,” said the young man. He strung his bow, placed an arrow on the string, simply seemed to raise the arrow in the direction of the chicken (taking no aim). Twang went out the bow, zip went the arrow and a chicken fell off the limb, only to get caught on another in its descent. “There is your chicken, grandfather.” “Oh, my grandson, I am too weak to climb up and get it. Can’t you climb up and get it for me?” The young man, pitying the old fellow, proceeded to climb the tree, when the old man stopped him, saying: “Grandson, you have on such fine clothes, it is a pity to spoil them; you had better take them off so as not to spoil the fine porcupine work on them.” The young man took off his fine clothes and climbed up into the tree, and securing the chicken, threw it down to the old man. As the young man was scaling down the tree, the old man said: “Iyashkapa, iyashkapa,” (stick fast, stick fast). Hearing him say something, he asked, “What did you say, old man?” He answered, “I was only talking to myself.” The young man proceeded to descend, but he could not move. His body was stuck fast to the bark of the tree. In vain did he beg the old man to release him. The old Unktomi, for he it was, only laughed and said: “I will go now and kill the evil spirits, I have your wonderful bow and arrows and I cannot miss them. I will marry the chief’s daughter, and you can stay up in that tree and die there.”
“Hey, Grandpa, why do you look so sad sitting there?” asked White Plume. “I’m almost starving and just wishing someone would shoot one of those chickens for me so I could have a good meal,” replied the old man. “I’ll shoot one for you,” the young man said. He strung his bow, placed an arrow on the string, and simply pointed the arrow at the chicken (not taking aim). Twang went the bow, zip went the arrow, and a chicken fell off the branch, only to get caught on another one as it fell. “There’s your chicken, Grandpa.” “Oh, my grandson, I’m too weak to climb up and get it. Can’t you climb up and get it for me?” The young man, feeling sorry for the old man, began to climb the tree, but the old man stopped him, saying: “Grandson, you’re wearing such nice clothes; it would be a shame to ruin them. You should take them off so you don’t damage the beautiful porcupine work on them.” The young man removed his nice clothes and climbed up into the tree, grabbed the chicken, and threw it down to the old man. As the young man was climbing down, the old man said: “Iyashkapa, iyashkapa,” (stick fast, stick fast). Hearing him say something, he asked, “What did you say, old man?” He answered, “I was just talking to myself.” The young man continued to descend, but he couldn’t move. His body was stuck to the bark of the tree. He begged the old man to let him go, but the old Unktomi, as he was, only laughed and said: “I’m going to go kill the evil spirits; I have your great bow and arrows and I can’t miss. I’m going to marry the chief’s daughter, and you can stay up in that tree and die there.”
So saying, he put on White Plume’s fine clothes, took his bow and arrows and went to the village. As White Plume was expected at any minute, the whole village was watching for him, and when Unktomi came into sight the young men ran to him with a painted robe, sat him down on it and slowly raising him up they carried him to the tent of the chief. So certain were they that he would kill the evil spirits that the chief told him to choose one of the daughters at once for his wife. (Before the arrival of White Plume, hearing of him being so handsome, the two girls had quarreled over which should marry him, but upon seeing him the younger was not anxious to become his wife.) So Unktomi chose the older one of the sisters, and was given a large tent in which to live. The younger sister went to her mother’s tent to live, and the older was very proud, as she was married to the man who would save the nation from starvation. The next morning there was a great commotion in camp, and there came the cry that the white buffalo was coming. “Get ready, son-in-law, and kill the buffalo,” said the chief.
As he said this, he put on White Plume's nice clothes, grabbed his bow and arrows, and headed to the village. Since White Plume was expected any moment, everyone in the village was watching for him. When Unktomi appeared, the young men rushed over with a painted robe, sat him down on it, and lifted him up to carry him to the chief's tent. They were so sure he would defeat the evil spirits that the chief told him to pick one of his daughters right away to be his wife. (Before White Plume arrived, the two girls had fought over who would marry him, but when they saw him, the younger sister lost interest.) So, Unktomi chose the older sister and was given a spacious tent to live in. The younger sister moved to her mother's tent, while the older sister felt proud to be married to the man who would save their nation from hunger. The next morning, there was a huge stir in the camp, and the shout went out that the white buffalo was coming. "Get ready, son-in-law, and kill the buffalo," said the chief.
Unktomi took the bow and arrows and shot as the buffalo passed, but the arrow went wide off its mark. Next came the eagle, and again he shot and missed. Then came the rabbit, and again he missed.
Unktomi grabbed the bow and arrows and shot as the buffalo went by, but the arrow went far off target. Next came the eagle, and he shot again but missed. Then came the rabbit, and once more he missed.
“Wait until tomorrow, I will kill them all. My blanket caught in my bow and spoiled my aim.” The people were very much disappointed, and the chief, suspecting that all was not right, sent for the young man who had visited Dead Shot’s tepee. When the young man arrived, the chief asked: “Did you see White Plume when you went to Dead Shot’s camp?” “Yes, I did, and ate with him many times. I stayed at his father’s tepee all the time I was there,” said the young man. “Would you recognize him if you saw him again?” asked the chief. “Any one who had but one glimpse of White Plume would surely recognize him when he saw him again, as he is the most handsome man I ever saw,” said the young man.
“Wait until tomorrow; I’ll take them all down. My blanket got caught in my bow and messed up my shot.” The people were really let down, and the chief, sensing something was off, called for the young man who had visited Dead Shot’s camp. When the young man arrived, the chief asked, “Did you see White Plume when you went to Dead Shot’s camp?” “Yes, I did, and I ate with him many times. I stayed at his father’s tent the entire time I was there,” the young man replied. “Would you recognize him if you saw him again?” the chief asked. “Anyone who caught even a glimpse of White Plume would definitely recognize him again; he’s the most handsome man I’ve ever seen,” the young man said.
“Come with me to the tent of my son-in-law and take a good look at him, but don’t say what you think until we come away.” The two went to the tent of Unktomi, and when the young man saw him he knew it was not White Plume, although it was White Plume’s bow and arrows that hung at the head of the bed, and he also recognized the clothes as belonging to White Plume. When they had returned to the chief’s tent, the young man told what he knew and what he thought. “I think this is some Unktomi who has played some trick on White Plume and has taken his bow and arrows and also his clothes, and hearing of your offer, is here impersonating White Plume. Had White Plume drawn the bow on the buffalo, eagle and rabbit today, we would have been rid of them, so I think we had better scare this Unktomi into telling us where White Plume is,” said the young man.
“Come with me to my son-in-law's tent and take a good look at him, but don’t say what you think until we leave.” The two went to Unktomi's tent, and when the young man saw him, he realized it wasn't White Plume, even though it was White Plume’s bow and arrows hanging at the head of the bed, and he also recognized the clothes as belonging to White Plume. When they returned to the chief’s tent, the young man shared what he knew and thought. “I believe this is some Unktomi who has pulled a trick on White Plume, taking his bow, arrows, and clothes. Hearing about your offer, he is here pretending to be White Plume. If White Plume had shot the buffalo, eagle, and rabbit today, we would have been done with them, so I think we should scare this Unktomi into telling us where White Plume is,” said the young man.
“Wait until he tries to kill the witches again tomorrow,” said the chief.
“Just wait until he tries to kill the witches again tomorrow,” said the chief.
In the meantime the younger daughter had taken an axe and gone into the woods in search of dry wood. She went quite a little distance into the wood and was chopping a dry log. Stopping to rest a little she heard some one saying: “Whoever you are, come over here and chop this tree down so that I may get loose.” Going to where the big tree stood, she saw a man stuck onto the side of the tree. “If I chop it down the fall will kill you,” said the girl. “No, chop it on the opposite side from me, and the tree will fall that way. If the fall kills me, it will be better than hanging up here and starving to death,” said White Plume, for it was he.
In the meantime, the younger daughter had taken an axe and gone into the woods to look for dry wood. She ventured quite a ways in and started chopping a dry log. As she paused to rest, she heard someone say, “Whoever you are, come over here and chop this tree down so I can get free.” When she went to the big tree, she saw a man stuck to the side of it. “If I chop it down, the fall will kill you,” said the girl. “No, chop it down on the opposite side from me, and the tree will fall that way. If it kills me, it’ll be better than hanging here and starving to death,” said White Plume, because it was him.
The girl chopped the tree down and when she saw that it had not killed the man, she said: “What shall I do now?” “Loosen the bark from the tree and then get some stones and heat them. Get some water and sage and put your blanket over me.” She did as told and when the steam arose from the water being poured upon the heated rocks, the bark loosened from his body and he arose. When he stood up, she saw how handsome he was. “You have saved my life,” said he. “Will you be my wife?” “I will,” said she. He then told her how the old man had fooled him into this trap and took his bow and arrows, also his fine porcupine worked clothes, and had gone off, leaving him to die. She, in turn, told him all that had happened in camp since a man, calling himself White Plume, came there and married her sister before he shot at the witches, and when he came to shoot at them, missed every shot. “Let us make haste, as the bad Unktomi may ruin my arrows.” They approached the camp and whilst White Plume waited outside, his promised wife entered Unktomi’s tent and said: “Unktomi, White Plume is standing outside and he wants his clothes and bow and arrows.” “Oh, yes, I borrowed them and forgot to return them; make haste and give them to him.”
The girl cut down the tree, and when she saw that it hadn’t killed the man, she asked, “What should I do now?” “Peel off the bark from the tree, then get some stones and heat them. Get some water and sage, and put your blanket over me.” She did as he instructed, and when the steam rose from the water poured over the hot rocks, the bark loosened from his body, and he stood up. When he was on his feet, she noticed how handsome he was. “You saved my life,” he said. “Will you be my wife?” “I will,” she replied. He then told her how the old man had tricked him into this trap, taking his bow and arrows, as well as his beautifully crafted porcupine clothes, and left him to die. She, in turn, filled him in on everything that had happened in camp since a man named White Plume showed up, married her sister, and then missed every shot when he tried to shoot at the witches. “Let’s hurry, as the evil Unktomi might ruin my arrows.” They approached the camp, and while White Plume waited outside, his fiancée entered Unktomi’s tent and said, “Unktomi, White Plume is outside and wants his clothes and bow and arrows.” “Oh, yes, I borrowed them and forgot to return them; hurry up and give them to him.”
Upon receiving his clothes, he was very much provoked to find his fine clothes wrinkled and his bow twisted, while the arrows were twisted out of shape. He laid the clothes down, also the bows and arrows, and passing his hand over them, they assumed their right shapes again. The daughter took White Plume to her father’s tent and upon hearing the story he at once sent for his warriors and had them form a circle around Unktomi’s tent, and if he attempted to escape to catch him and tie him to a tree, as he (the chief) had determined to settle accounts with him for his treatment of White Plume, and the deception employed in winning the chief’s eldest daughter. About midnight the guard noticed something crawling along close to the ground, and seizing him found it was Unktomi trying to make his escape before daylight, whereupon they tied him to a tree. “Why do you treat me thus,” cried Unktomi, “I was just going out in search of medicine to rub on my arrows, so I can kill the witches.” “You will need medicine to rub on yourself when the chief gets through with you,” said the young man who had discovered that Unktomi was impersonating White Plume.
When he got his clothes back, he was really annoyed to see that his nice clothes were wrinkled, his bow was twisted, and his arrows were bent out of shape. He set the clothes, bows, and arrows down, and with a wave of his hand, everything returned to its proper form. The daughter brought White Plume to her father’s tent, and after hearing the story, he immediately summoned his warriors and had them form a circle around Unktomi’s tent. If Unktomi tried to escape, they were to catch him and tie him to a tree, since the chief wanted to deal with him for how he had treated White Plume and for the trick he used to win the chief’s eldest daughter. Around midnight, the guard spotted something crawling low to the ground and, upon catching it, realized it was Unktomi trying to sneak away before dawn. They tied him to a tree. “Why are you treating me like this?” cried Unktomi. “I was just going out to look for medicine to put on my arrows so I can kill the witches.” “You'll need medicine to put on yourself when the chief is done with you,” said the young man who had figured out that Unktomi was pretending to be White Plume.
In the morning the herald announced that the real White Plume had arrived, and the chief desired the whole nation to witness his marksmanship. Then came the cry: “The White Buffalo comes.” Taking his red arrow, White Plume stood ready. When the buffalo got about opposite him, he let his arrow fly. The buffalo bounded high in the air and came down with all four feet drawn together under its body, the red arrow having passed clear through the animal, piercing the buffalo’s heart. A loud cheer went up from the village.
In the morning, the herald announced that the real White Plume had arrived, and the chief wanted the entire nation to see his marksmanship. Then came the shout: “The White Buffalo comes.” Grabbing his red arrow, White Plume got ready. When the buffalo was directly across from him, he released his arrow. The buffalo leaped high into the air and landed with all four feet tucked under its body, the red arrow having passed straight through the animal, piercing the buffalo’s heart. A loud cheer erupted from the village.
“You shall use the hide for your bed,” said the chief to White Plume. Next came a cry, “the eagle, the eagle.” From the north came an enormous red eagle. So strong was he, that as he soared through the air his wings made a humming sound as the rumble of distant thunder. On he came, and just as he circled the tent of the chief, White Plume bent his bow, with all his strength drew the arrow back to the flint point, and sent the blue arrow on its mission of death. So swiftly had the arrow passed through the eagle’s body that, thinking White Plume had missed, a great wail went up from the crowd, but when they saw the eagle stop in his flight, give a few flaps of his wings, and then fall with a heavy thud into the center of the village, there was a greater cheer than before. “The red eagle shall be used to decorate the seat of honor in your tepee,” said the chief to White Plume. Last came the white rabbit. “Aim good, aim good, son-in-law,” said the chief. “If you kill him you will have his skin for a rug.” Along came the white rabbit, and White Plume sent his arrow in search of rabbit’s heart, which it found, and stopped Mr. Rabbit’s tricks forever.
“You will use the hide for your bed,” said the chief to White Plume. Then came a shout, “the eagle, the eagle.” From the north swooped down a massive red eagle. He was so powerful that as he soared through the air, his wings produced a humming sound like distant thunder. He approached, and just as he circled the chief’s tent, White Plume drew his bow back with all his strength and shot the blue arrow with precision. The arrow passed through the eagle’s body so quickly that the crowd initially thought White Plume had missed, causing a loud wail to rise. But when they saw the eagle halt in midair, flap his wings a few times, and then crash down heavily in the center of the village, the cheer that followed was even louder than before. “The red eagle will be used to decorate the seat of honor in your tepee,” said the chief to White Plume. Finally came the white rabbit. “Aim well, aim well, son-in-law,” said the chief. “If you catch him, you’ll have his skin for a rug.” The white rabbit came along, and White Plume sent his arrow to find the rabbit’s heart, which it did, putting an end to Mr. Rabbit’s tricks forever.
The chief then called all of the people together and before them all took a hundred willows and broke them one at a time over Unktomi’s back. Then he turned him loose. Unktomi, being so ashamed, ran off into the woods and hid in the deepest and darkest corner he could find. This is why Unktomis (spiders) are always found in dark corners, and anyone who is deceitful or untruthful is called a descendant of the Unktomi tribe.
The chief then gathered everyone together and, in front of them all, took a hundred willow branches and broke them one by one over Unktomi’s back. After that, he let him go. Ashamed, Unktomi ran into the woods and hid in the deepest, darkest spot he could find. This is why Unktomi (spiders) are always found in dark corners, and anyone who is deceitful or dishonest is called a descendant of the Unktomi tribe.
STORY OF PRETTY FEATHERED FOREHEAD
There was once a baby boy who came into the world with a small cluster of different colored feathers grown fast to his forehead. From this he derived his name, “Pretty Feathered Forehead.” He was a very pleasant boy as well as handsome, and he had the respect of the whole tribe. When he had grown up to be a young man, he never, like other young men, made love to any of the tribe’s beauties. Although they were madly in love with him, he never noticed any of them. There were many handsome girls in the different camps, but he passed them by.
There was once a baby boy who entered the world with a small bunch of colorful feathers attached to his forehead. Because of this, he was named “Pretty Feathered Forehead.” He was a very pleasant and attractive boy, earning the respect of the entire tribe. As he grew into a young man, he never, unlike other young men, pursued any of the tribe’s beautiful women. Even though they were all crazy about him, he never paid attention to any of them. There were many pretty girls in the various camps, but he ignored them all.
One day he said: “Father, I am going on a visit to the Buffalo nation.” The father gave his consent, and away went the son. The father and mother suspected the object of their son’s visit to the Buffalo nation, and forthwith commenced preparing a fine reception for their intended daughter-in-law. The mother sewed together ten buffalo hides and painted the brave deeds of her husband on them. This she made into a commodious tent, and had work bags and fine robes and blankets put inside. This was to be the tent of their son and daughter-in-law. In a few weeks the son returned, bringing with him a beautiful Buffalo girl. The parents of the boy gave a big feast in honor of the occasion, and the son and his wife lived very happily together.
One day he said, “Dad, I’m going to visit the Buffalo nation.” His dad agreed, and off the son went. The parents had a feeling about their son’s purpose for visiting the Buffalo nation, so they immediately started preparing a warm welcome for their future daughter-in-law. The mom sewed together ten buffalo hides and painted the brave accomplishments of her husband on them. She turned them into a spacious tent and filled it with work bags, beautiful robes, and blankets. This would be the tent for their son and his wife. A few weeks later, the son returned, bringing with him a gorgeous Buffalo girl. The boy’s parents threw a big feast to celebrate the occasion, and the son and his wife lived happily ever after.
In the course of time a son came to the young couple, and the father was very proud of his boy. When the boy became a year old, the father said to his wife: “I am going for a visit to the Elk nation.” The mother was very sad, as she knew her husband was going after another wife. He returned, bringing with him a very beautiful elk girl. When the Buffalo woman saw the elk girl she was very downcast and sad, but the husband said: “Don’t be sad; she will do all the heavy work for you.”
In time, a son was born to the young couple, and the father was very proud of his boy. When the boy turned one, the father said to his wife, “I’m going to visit the Elk nation.” The mother felt very sad, knowing her husband was going to find another wife. He came back with a stunning elk girl. When the Buffalo woman saw the elk girl, she felt very down and upset, but the husband said, “Don’t be sad; she’ll handle all the heavy work for you.”
They lived quite happily together for a long time. The Elk girl also became the mother of a fine boy. The two boys had grown up large enough to play around. One day the Elk woman was tanning hides outside and the two boys were playing around near their mothers, when all at once the buffalo boy ran across the robe, leaving his tracks on the white robe which his step-mother had nearly completed. This provoked the elk woman and she gave vent to her feelings by scolding the boy: “You clumsy flat mouth, why couldn’t you run around my work, instead of across it?” The buffalo cow standing in the door, heard every word that the elk woman had said, and when she heard her son called flat mouth it made her very angry, although she did not say a word to any one. She hurriedly gathered some of her belongings and, calling her son, she started off in a westerly direction.
They lived happily together for a long time. The Elk girl also became the mother of a healthy boy. The two boys had grown up enough to play around. One day, the Elk woman was tanning hides outside and the two boys were playing nearby when suddenly, the buffalo boy ran across the robe, leaving his tracks on the white robe that his step-mother had almost finished. This upset the Elk woman, and she expressed her frustration by scolding the boy: “You clumsy flat mouth, why couldn’t you run around my work instead of across it?” The buffalo cow standing in the doorway heard every word the Elk woman said, and when she heard her son called flat mouth, it made her very angry, although she didn’t say anything to anyone. She quickly gathered some of her things and, calling her son, set off in a westerly direction.
The husband being absent on a hunting expedition did not return until late in the afternoon. Upon his return his oldest boy always ran out to meet him, but this time as the boy did not put in an appearance, the father feared that something had happened to the boy. So hurriedly going to his tent he looked around, but failing to see the boy or his mother, he asked his elk wife, where the boy and his mother were. The elk wife answered: “She took her boy on her back and started off in that direction,” (pointing towards the west). “How long has she been gone?” “Since early morning.” The husband hurriedly caught a fresh horse and, without eating anything, rode off in the direction taken by his buffalo wife and boy. Near dark he ascended a high hill and noticed a small tent down in the valley. It was a long distance down to the tent, so it was very late when he arrived there. He tethered his horse and went into the tent and found the boy and his mother fast asleep. Upon lying down beside them the boy awoke, and upon seeing his father, motioned to him to go outside with him.
The husband was out on a hunting trip and didn’t return until late in the afternoon. Normally, his oldest boy would run out to greet him, but this time the boy didn’t show up, which made the father worry that something might have happened. He quickly went to his tent and looked around, but since he didn’t see the boy or his mother, he asked his elk wife where they were. The elk wife replied, “She took her boy on her back and went that way,” pointing toward the west. “How long has she been gone?” “Since early morning.” The husband quickly grabbed a fresh horse and, without stopping to eat, rode off in the direction his buffalo wife and boy had gone. As it got dark, he climbed a high hill and spotted a small tent down in the valley. It was a long way down to the tent, so he arrived quite late. He tied up his horse and entered the tent, finding the boy and his mother fast asleep. As he lay down next to them, the boy woke up and, seeing his father, signaled for him to come outside with him.
On going outside the boy told his father that it would be useless for him to try and coax his mother to return, as she was too highly insulted by the elk wife to ever return. Then the boy told about what the elk wife had said and that she had called him flat mouth. “My mother is determined to return to her people, but if you want to follow us you may, and perhaps, after she has visited with her relatives a little while, you may induce her to return with you. In the morning we are going to start very early, and as the country we will travel through is very hard soil, I will stamp my feet hard so as to leave my tracks imprinted in the softest places, then you will be able to follow the direction we will take.”
When they stepped outside, the boy told his father it would be pointless to try to persuade his mother to come back, since she felt too insulted by the elk wife to return. Then the boy explained what the elk wife had said, calling him "flat mouth." "My mother is set on going back to her people, but if you want to come with us, you can. Maybe after she spends some time with her relatives, you can convince her to return with you. We’re planning to leave very early in the morning, and since the ground we’ll be traveling through is tough, I’ll stomp my feet hard to make impressions in the softer spots, so you can follow our path.”
The two went into the tent and were soon fast asleep. The father, being very much fatigued, slept very soundly, and when he awoke the sun was beating down upon him. The mother and boy were nowhere to be seen. The tent had been taken down from over him so carefully that he had not been awakened. Getting his horse, he mounted and rode after the two who had left him sleeping. He had no trouble in following the trail, as the boy had stamped his feet hard and left his little tracks in the soft places.
The two went into the tent and soon fell fast asleep. The father, feeling very tired, slept deeply, and when he woke up, the sun was shining down on him. The mother and the boy were nowhere to be found. The tent had been taken down so carefully that he hadn’t been awakened. He got his horse, mounted it, and rode after the two who had left him sleeping. It was easy to follow the trail, as the boy had stomped his feet hard and left his little tracks in the soft ground.
That evening he spied the little tent again and on getting to it found them both asleep. The boy awoke and motioned for his father to go outside. He again told his father that the next day’s travel would be the hardest of all. “We will cross a great plain, but before we get there we will cross a sandy hollow. When you get to the hollow, look at my tracks; they will be deep into the sand, and in each track you will see little pools of water. Drink as much as you can, as this is the only chance you will get to have a drink, there being no water from there to the big ridge, and it will be dark by the time you get to the ridge. The relations of my mother live at that ridge and I will come and talk to you once more, before I leave you to join my mother’s people.”
That evening, he spotted the little tent again and when he got there, he found them both asleep. The boy woke up and signaled for his father to come outside. He told his father again that the next day's journey would be the hardest of all. “We'll cross a vast plain, but before we get there, we need to get through a sandy hollow. When you reach the hollow, check my tracks; they'll be deep in the sand, and in each track, you'll see small puddles of water. Drink as much as you can, since this will be your only chance for a drink. There won't be any water from there all the way to the big ridge, and it’ll be dark by the time you reach the ridge. My mother's relatives live at that ridge, and I will come and talk to you one last time before I leave you to join my mother's people.”
Next morning, as before, he awoke to find himself alone. They had left him and proceeded on their journey. He mounted again and when he arrived at the sandy hollow, sure enough, there, deep in the sand, were the tracks of his son filled to the top with water. He drank and drank until he had drained the last one. Then he arose and continued on the trail, and near sundown he came in sight of their little tent away up on the side of the ridge. His horse suddenly staggered and fell forward dead, having died of thirst.
The next morning, like before, he woke up to find himself alone. They had left him and moved on with their journey. He mounted his horse again, and when he reached the sandy hollow, sure enough, there were his son's tracks deep in the sand, filled to the top with water. He drank and drank until he had emptied the last one. Then he got up and continued on the trail, and as the sun was setting, he spotted their little tent up on the side of the ridge. Suddenly, his horse staggered and fell forward, dead from thirst.
From there he proceeded on foot. When he got to where the tent stood he entered, only to find it empty. “I guess my son intends to come here and have his last talk with me,” thought the father. He had eaten nothing for three days, and was nearly famished. He lay down, but the pangs of hunger kept sleep away. He heard footsteps outside and lay in readiness, thinking it might be an enemy. Slowly opening the covering of the door, his son looked in and seeing his father lying awake, drew back and ran off up the ridge, but soon returned bringing a small parcel with him. When he entered he gave the parcel to his father and said: “Eat, father; I stole this food for you, so I could not get very much.” The father soon ate what his son had brought. When he had finished, the son said: “Tomorrow morning the relatives of my mother will come over here and take you down to the village. My mother has three sisters who have their work bags made identically the same as mother’s. Were they to mix them up they could not each pick out her own without looking inside so as to identify them by what they have in them. You will be asked to pick out mother’s work bag, and if you fail they will trample you to death. Next they will tell you to pick out my mother from among her sisters, and you will be unable to distinguish her from the other three, and if you fail they will bury you alive. The last they will try you on, in case you meet the first and second tests successfully, will be to require you to pick me out from my three cousins, who are as much like me as my reflection in the water. The bags you can tell by a little pebble I will place on my mother’s. You can pick my mother out by a small piece of grass which I will put in her hair, and you can pick me out from my cousins, for when we commence to dance, I will shake my head, flop my ears and switch my tail. You must choose quickly, as they will be very angry at your success, and if you lose any time they will make the excuse that you did not know, that they may have an excuse to trample you to death.”
From there, he walked on foot. When he reached the tent, he went inside, only to find it empty. “I guess my son plans to come here and have his last conversation with me,” thought the father. He hadn’t eaten anything for three days and was nearly starving. He lay down, but the hunger kept him awake. He heard footsteps outside and lay still, thinking it might be an enemy. Slowly opening the door, his son peeked in. Seeing his father lying awake, he pulled back and ran up the ridge, but soon returned with a small parcel. When he came in, he handed the parcel to his father and said, “Eat, Dad; I stole this food for you, so I couldn’t get much.” The father quickly ate what his son had brought. When he finished, the son said, “Tomorrow morning, my mother’s family will come here and take you down to the village. My mom has three sisters, and they all have work bags that look exactly the same as hers. If they mix them up, they won’t be able to pick their own without looking inside to identify them by what’s in them. You’ll be asked to pick out Mom’s work bag, and if you fail, they will trample you to death. Then, they'll ask you to pick out my mom from among her sisters, and you won’t be able to tell her apart from the other three. If you mess that up, they’ll bury you alive. Lastly, if you manage the first two tests, you will have to pick me out from my three cousins, who look just like me, like my reflection in water. You can tell my mom’s bag by a small pebble I’ll place on it. You’ll recognize her by a piece of grass I’ll put in her hair, and you’ll know it’s me when we start dancing—I’ll shake my head, flop my ears, and switch my tail. You have to choose quickly, though, because they will be very angry if you succeed, and if you take too long, they’ll use it as an excuse to trample you to death.”
The boy then left, after admonishing his father to remember all that he had told him. Early next morning the father heard a great rumbling noise, and going outside, he saw the whole hillside covered with buffalo. When he appeared they set up a loud bellowing and circled around him. One old bull came up and giving a loud snort, passed on by, looking back every few steps. The man, thinking he was to follow this one, did so, and the whole herd, forming a half circle around him, escorted him down the west side of the range out on to a large plain, where there stood a lone tree. To this tree the old bull led him and stopped when he reached the tree. A large rock at the foot of the tree served as a seat for the man. As soon as he was seated there came four female buffaloes, each bearing a large work box. They set the boxes down in a row in front of the man, and the herd crowded around closer in order to get a good view. The old bull came to the front and stood close to the bags, which had been taken out of the four boxes.
The boy then left, reminding his father to remember everything he had shared. Early the next morning, the father heard a loud rumbling noise and, upon going outside, saw the entire hillside covered with buffalo. When he appeared, they started bellowing loudly and surrounded him. One old bull approached, snorted loudly, and walked by, looking back every few steps. The man, believing he should follow this one, did so, and the entire herd formed a half circle around him, guiding him down the west side of the range onto a large plain, where a solitary tree stood. The old bull led him to this tree and stopped when he reached it. A large rock at the base of the tree served as a seat for the man. As soon as he sat down, four female buffaloes arrived, each carrying a large work box. They placed the boxes in a row in front of him, while the herd moved in closer to get a better view. The old bull stepped forward and stood next to the bags that had been taken out of the four boxes.
The man stood up, and looking at the bags, noticed a small pebble resting on the one next to the left end. Stepping over he pulled the bag towards him and secretly pushed the little pebble off the bag, so that no one would notice it. When they saw that he had selected the right one, they set up a terrific bellow.
The man got up, and while looking at the bags, he noticed a small pebble resting on the one to the left. He stepped over, pulled the bag toward him, and discreetly pushed the little pebble off the bag so that no one would see it. When they realized he had chosen the right one, they let out a huge shout.
Then came the four sisters and stood in a line before the man. Glancing along from the one on the right to the last one on the left, he stepped forward and placed his hand on the one next to the right. Thanks to his boy, if he hadn’t put that little stem of grass on his mother’s hair, the father could never have picked out his wife, as the four looked as much alike as four peas. Next came the four boy calves, and as they advanced they commenced dancing, and his son was shaking his head and flopping his ears and switching his tail. The father was going to pick out his boy, when a fainting spell took him, and as he sank to the ground the old bull sprang forward on top of him, and instantly they rushed upon him and he was soon trampled to a jelly. The herd then moved to other parts.
Then the four sisters came and lined up in front of the man. He looked from the one on the right to the last one on the left, stepped forward, and placed his hand on the one next to the right. Thanks to his son, if he hadn’t put that little stem of grass in his mother’s hair, the father would never have been able to identify his wife since the four looked just like four peas. Next, the four boy calves came up, and as they moved forward, they started dancing, while his son shook his head, flopped his ears, and switched his tail. The father was about to choose his boy when he suddenly fainted. As he collapsed to the ground, the old bull rushed forward on top of him, and before long, they trampled him to a pulp. Then the herd moved on to other areas.
The elk wife concluded that something had happened to her husband and determined upon going in search of him. As she was very fleet of foot it did not take her long to arrive at the lone tree. She noticed the blood splashed on the base of the tree, and small pieces of flesh stamped into the earth. Looking closer, she noticed something white in the dust. Stooping and picking it out of the dust, she drew forth the cluster of different colored feathers which had been fastened to her husband’s forehead. She at once took the cluster of feathers, and going to the east side of the ridge, heated stones and erected a wickieup, placed the feathers inside, and getting water, she sprinkled the stones, and this caused a thick vapor in the wickieup. She continued this for a long time, when she heard something moving inside the wickieup. Then a voice spoke up, saying: “Whoever you are, pour some more water on and I will be all right.” So the woman got more water and poured it on the rocks. “That will do now, I want to dry off.” She plucked a pile of sage and in handing it in to him, he recognized his elk wife’s hand.
The elk wife realized something had happened to her husband and decided to go find him. Since she was very fast, it didn’t take her long to reach the lone tree. She saw blood splattered at the base of the tree and small bits of flesh ground into the earth. Looking closer, she spotted something white in the dust. Bending down to pick it up, she retrieved the cluster of colorful feathers that had been attached to her husband’s forehead. She took the feathers and, heading to the east side of the ridge, heated stones and set up a wickieup, placing the feathers inside. After getting some water, she sprinkled it on the stones, creating thick vapor in the wickieup. She kept this up for a long time until she heard something moving inside the wickieup. Then a voice called out, saying, “Whoever you are, pour some more water on and I’ll be fine.” So the woman got more water and poured it on the rocks. “That’s enough now, I want to dry off.” She picked a handful of sage, and as she handed it to him, he recognized his elk wife’s hand.
They went back home and shortly after the buffalo, hearing about him coming back to life, decided to make war on him and kill him and his wife, she being the one who brought him back to life. The woman, hearing of this, had posts set in the ground and a strong platform placed on top. When the buffalo came, her husband, her son and herself, were seated upon the bough platform, and the buffalo could not reach them. She flouted her red blanket in their faces, which made the buffalo wild with rage. The hunter’s friends came to his rescue, and so fast were they killing the buffalo that they took flight and rushed away, never more to bother Pretty Feather Forehead.
They went back home, and soon after, the buffalo, hearing about him coming back to life, decided to wage war against him and kill him and his wife, as she was the one who resurrected him. The woman, upon learning this, had posts set in the ground and a sturdy platform built on top. When the buffalo arrived, her husband, her son, and she were seated on the high platform, and the buffalo couldn’t reach them. She waved her red blanket in their faces, which drove the buffalo into a frenzy. The hunter’s friends came to his aid, and so quickly were they killing the buffalo that they fled and never bothered Pretty Feather Forehead again.
THE FOUR BROTHERS OR INYANHOKSILA (STONE BOY)
Alone and apart from their tribe dwelt four orphan brothers. They had erected a very comfortable hut, although the materials used were only willows, hay, birch bark, and adobe mud. After the completion of their hut, the oldest brother laid out the different kinds of work to be done by the four of them. He and the second and third brothers were to do all the hunting, and the youngest brother was to do the house work, cook the meals, and keep plenty of wood on hand at all times.
Four orphan brothers lived separately from their tribe. They built a cozy hut using only willows, hay, birch bark, and adobe mud. Once their hut was finished, the oldest brother organized the various tasks for all four of them. He, along with the second and third brothers, would handle all the hunting, while the youngest brother was responsible for the housework, cooking meals, and ensuring there was always plenty of firewood available.
As his older brothers would leave for their hunting very early every morning, and would not return till late at night, the little fellow always found plenty of spare time to gather into little piles fine dry wood for their winter use.
As his older brothers left for their hunting trips early every morning and didn't come back until late at night, the little guy always had plenty of free time to gather fine dry wood into small piles for their winter use.
Thus the four brothers lived happily for a long time. One day while out gathering and piling up wood, the boy heard a rustling in the leaves and looking around he saw a young woman standing in the cherry bushes, smiling at him.
Thus the four brothers lived happily for a long time. One day while out gathering and stacking wood, the boy heard a rustling in the leaves and, looking around, saw a young woman standing in the cherry bushes, smiling at him.
“Who are you, and where did you come from?” asked the boy, in surprise. “I am an orphan girl and have no relatives living. I came from the village west of here. I learned from rabbit that there were four orphan brothers living here all alone, and that the youngest was keeping house for his older brothers, so I thought I would come over and see if I couldn’t have them adopt me as their sister, so that I might keep house for them, as I am very poor and have no relations, neither have I a home.”
“Who are you, and where did you come from?” the boy asked, surprised. “I’m an orphan girl and don’t have any living relatives. I came from the village to the west. I heard from a rabbit that there were four orphan brothers living here all by themselves, and that the youngest was taking care of his older brothers. So I thought I’d come over and see if they would adopt me as their sister, so I could take care of them, since I’m very poor and don’t have any family or a home.”
She looked so pitiful and sad that the boy thought to himself, “I will take her home with me, poor girl, no matter what my brothers think or say.” Then he said to her: “Come on, tanke (sister). You may go home with me; I am sure my older brothers will be glad to have you for our sister.”
She looked so sad and helpless that the boy thought, “I’m taking her home with me, poor girl, no matter what my brothers think or say.” Then he said to her, “Come on, sister. You can come home with me; I’m sure my older brothers will be happy to have you as our sister.”
When they arrived at the hut, the girl hustled about and cooked up a fine hot supper, and when the brothers returned they were surprised to see a girl sitting by the fire in their hut. After they had entered the youngest brother got up and walked outside, and a short time after the oldest brother followed him out. “Who is that girl, and where did she come from?” he asked his brother. Whereupon the brother told him the whole story. Upon hearing this the oldest brother felt very sorry for the poor orphan girl and going back into the hut he spoke to the girl, saying: “Sister, you are an orphan, the same as we; you have no relatives, no home. We will be your brothers, and our poor hut shall be your home. Henceforth call us brothers, and you will be our sister.”
When they reached the hut, the girl quickly moved around and made a delicious hot dinner, and when the brothers came back, they were surprised to see a girl sitting by the fire in their hut. After they walked in, the youngest brother got up and stepped outside, and shortly after, the oldest brother followed him out. “Who is that girl, and where did she come from?” he asked his brother. The brother then shared the whole story. Upon hearing this, the oldest brother felt very sorry for the poor orphan girl and went back into the hut to talk to her, saying: “Sister, you’re an orphan just like us; you have no family and no home. We will be your brothers, and our small hut will be your home. From now on, call us brothers, and you will be our sister.”
“Oh, how happy I am now that you take me as your sister. I will be to you all as though we were of the same father and mother,” said the girl. And true to her word, she looked after everything of her brothers and kept the house in such fine shape that the brothers blessed the day that she came to their poor little hut. She always had an extra buckskin suit and two pairs of moccasins hanging at the head of each one’s bed. Buffalo, deer, antelope, bear, wolf, wildcat, mountain lion and beaver skins she tanned by the dozen, and piled nicely in one corner of the hut.
“Oh, how happy I am now that you accept me as your sister. I will treat you all as if we share the same parents,” said the girl. And true to her word, she took care of everything for her brothers and kept the house in such great shape that the brothers celebrated the day she came to their small hut. She always had an extra buckskin outfit and two pairs of moccasins hanging at the head of each of their beds. She tanned buffalo, deer, antelope, bear, wolf, wildcat, mountain lion, and beaver skins by the dozen, neatly piled in one corner of the hut.
When the Indians have walked a great distance and are very tired, they have great faith in painting their feet, claiming that paint eases the pain and rests their feet.
When the Indigenous people have walked a long way and are really exhausted, they strongly believe in painting their feet, saying that the paint helps relieve the pain and relaxes their feet.
After their return from a long day’s journey, when they would be lying down resting, the sister would get her paint and mix it with the deer tallow and rub the paint on her brother’s feet, painting them up to their ankles. The gentle touch of her hands, and the soothing qualities of the tallow and paint soon put them into a deep, dreamless steep.
After they came back from a long day’s journey and were lying down to rest, the sister would get her paint, mix it with deer tallow, and apply it to her brother’s feet, painting them up to his ankles. The gentle touch of her hands and the soothing properties of the tallow and paint quickly helped him fall into a deep, dreamless sleep.
Many such kind actions on her part won the hearts of the brothers, and never was a full blood sister loved more than was this poor orphan girl, who had been taken as their adopted sister. In the morning when they arose, the sister always combed their long black silken scalp locks and painted the circle around the scalp lock a bright vermillion.
Many kind actions from her won the hearts of the brothers, and never was a full-blood sister loved more than this poor orphan girl, who had been taken in as their adopted sister. In the morning when they woke up, the sister always combed their long black silky hair and painted the circle around the scalp a bright vermillion.
When the hunters would return with a goodly supply of beef, the sister would hurry and relieve them of their packs, hanging each one high enough from the ground so the prowling dogs and coyotes could not reach them. The hunters each had a post on which to hang his bow and flint head arrows. (Good hunters never laid their arrows on the ground, as it was considered unlucky to the hunter who let his arrows touch the earth after they had been out of the quiver). They were all perfectly happy, until one day the older brother surprised them all by saying: “We have a plentiful supply of meat on hand at present to last us for a week or so. I am going for a visit to the village west of us, so you boys all stay at home and help sister. Also gather as much wood as you can and I will be back again in four days. On my return we will resume our hunting and commence getting our year’s supply of meat.”
When the hunters returned with a good amount of beef, the sister would quickly take their packs, hanging each one high enough off the ground so the wandering dogs and coyotes couldn’t reach them. Each hunter had a post to hang his bow and flint-tipped arrows. (Good hunters never laid their arrows on the ground, as it was considered bad luck for the hunter who allowed his arrows to touch the earth after being out of the quiver.) They were all perfectly happy until one day the older brother surprised everyone by saying: “We have plenty of meat right now to last us for a week or so. I’m going to visit the village to the west, so you boys stay home and help your sister. Also, gather as much wood as you can, and I’ll be back in four days. When I return, we’ll get back to hunting and start stockpiling our meat for the year.”
He left the next morning, and the last they saw of him was while he stood at the top of the long range of hills west of their home. Four days had come and gone and no sign of the oldest brother.
He left the next morning, and the last they saw of him was as he stood at the top of the long range of hills west of their home. Four days passed, and there was no sign of the oldest brother.
“I am afraid that our brother has met with some accident,” said the sister. “I am afraid so, too,” said the next oldest. “I must go and search for him; he may be in some trouble where a little help would get him out.” The second brother followed the direction his brother had taken, and when he came to the top of the long range of hills he sat down and gazed long and steadily down into the long valley with a beautiful creek winding through it. Across the valley was a long plain stretching for miles beyond and finally ending at the foot of another range of hills, the counterpart of the one upon which he sat.
“I’m worried that our brother has had an accident,” said the sister. “I’m worried too,” said the next oldest. “I need to go look for him; he might be in some trouble that a little help could fix.” The second brother followed the path his brother had taken, and when he reached the top of the long range of hills, he sat down and stared long and hard down into the long valley with a beautiful creek winding through it. Across the valley was a wide plain stretching for miles and finally ending at the foot of another range of hills, mirroring the one he was sitting on.
After noting the different landmarks carefully, he arose and slowly started down the slope and soon came to the creek he had seen from the top of the range. Great was his surprise on arriving at the creek to find what a difference there was in the appearance of it from the range and where he stood. From the range it appeared to be a quiet, harmless, laughing stream. Now he saw it to be a muddy, boiling, bubbling torrent, with high perpendicular banks. For a long time he stood, thinking which way to go, up or down stream. He had just decided to go down stream, when, on chancing to look up, he noticed a thin column of smoke slowly ascending from a little knoll. He approached the place cautiously and noticed a door placed into the creek bank on the opposite side of the stream. As he stood looking at the door, wondering who could be living in a place like that, it suddenly opened and a very old appearing woman came out and stood looking around her. Soon she spied the young man, and said to him: “My grandchild, where did you come from and whither are you bound?” The young man answered: “I came from east of this ridge and am in search of my oldest brother, who came over in this direction five days ago and who has not yet returned.”
After carefully noting the different landmarks, he stood up and slowly made his way down the slope, soon reaching the creek he had seen from the top of the range. He was surprised to find such a difference in its appearance; from the range, it had seemed like a quiet, harmless, playful stream. Now, he saw it was a muddy, turbulent, bubbling torrent with steep, vertical banks. He stood there for a long time, considering which way to go, upstream or downstream. Just as he decided to head downstream, he happened to look up and noticed a thin column of smoke rising slowly from a small hill. He approached cautiously and saw a door built into the creek bank on the opposite side. As he stood there looking at the door, wondering who could live in such a place, it suddenly opened, and a very old-looking woman stepped out and began to scan the area. Soon, she spotted the young man and asked him, “My grandchild, where did you come from and where are you headed?” The young man replied, “I came from east of this ridge and am searching for my oldest brother, who went this way five days ago and hasn’t come back yet.”
“Your brother stopped here and ate his dinner with me, and then left, traveling towards the west,” said the old witch, for such she was. “Now, grandson, come across on that little log bridge up the stream there and have your dinner with me. I have it all cooked now and just stepped outside to see if there might not be some hungry traveler about, whom I could invite in to eat dinner with me.” The young man went up the stream a little distance and found a couple of small logs which had been placed across the stream to serve as a bridge. He crossed over and went down to the old woman’s dugout hut. “Come in grandson, and eat. I know you must be hungry.”
“Your brother stopped here, had dinner with me, and then left, heading west,” said the old witch, because that's what she was. “Now, grandson, come over on that little log bridge up the stream and have dinner with me. I've got everything cooked and just stepped outside to see if there was a hungry traveler around that I could invite to join me.” The young man walked up the stream a bit and found a couple of small logs set across the water like a bridge. He crossed over and headed down to the old woman's dugout hut. “Come in, grandson, and eat. I know you must be hungry.”
The young man sat down and ate a real hearty meal. On finishing he arose and said: “Grandmother, I thank you for your meal and kindness to me. I would stay and visit with you awhile, as I know it must be very lonely here for you, but I am very anxious to find my brother, so I must be going. On my return I will stop with my brother and we will pay you a little visit.”
The young man sat down and enjoyed a hearty meal. When he finished, he got up and said, “Grandmother, thank you for the meal and your kindness. I would love to stay and visit for a bit since I know it must be lonely here for you, but I’m really eager to find my brother, so I have to leave. I’ll make sure to stop by with him on my way back, and we’ll come to visit you.”
“Very well, grandson, but before you go, I wish you would do me a little favor. Your brother did it for me before he left, and cured me, but it has come back on me again. I am subject to very severe pains along the left side of my backbone, all the way from my shoulder blade down to where my ribs attach to my backbone, and the only way I get any relief from the pain is to have some one kick me along the side.” (She was a witch, and concealed in her robe a long sharp steel spike. It was placed so that the last kick they would give her, their foot would hit the spike and they would instantly drop off into a swoon, as if dead.)
“Alright, grandson, but before you leave, I need you to do me a small favor. Your brother did this for me before he went away and it helped, but the issue has come back. I’m experiencing really intense pain along my left side, from my shoulder blade down to where my ribs connect to my spine, and the only way I find relief is if someone kicks me in that area.” (She was a witch, and hidden in her robe was a long sharp steel spike. It was positioned so that the last kick she received would land on the spike, causing the person to instantly faint as if they were dead.)
“If I won’t hurt you too much, grandmother, I certainly will be glad to do it for you,” said the young man, little thinking he would be the one to get hurt.
“If I won’t hurt you too much, grandma, I’d be happy to do it for you,” said the young man, not realizing he would be the one to end up hurt.
“No, grandson, don’t be afraid of hurting me; the harder you kick the longer the pain stays away.” She laid down on the floor and rolled over on to her right side, so he could get a good chance to kick the left side where she said the pain was located.
“No, grandson, don’t worry about hurting me; the harder you kick, the longer the pain stays away.” She lay down on the floor and rolled onto her right side, giving him a better chance to kick the left side where she said the pain was.
As he moved back to give the first kick, he glanced along the floor and he noticed a long object wrapped in a blanket, lying against the opposite wall. He thought it looked strange and was going to stop and investigate, but just then the witch cried out as if in pain. “Hurry up, grandson, I am going to die if you don’t hurry and start in kicking.” “I can investigate after I get through with her,” thought he, so he started in kicking and every kick he would give her she would cry: “Harder, kick harder.” He had to kick seven times before he would get to the end of the pain, so he let out as hard as he could drive, and when he came to the last kick he hit the spike, and driving it through his foot, fell down in a dead swoon, and was rolled up in a blanket by the witch and placed beside his brother at the opposite side of the room.
As he stepped back to take the first kick, he scanned the floor and noticed a long object wrapped in a blanket, leaning against the opposite wall. It seemed odd, and he almost stopped to check it out, but just then the witch shrieked as if in pain. “Hurry up, grandson, I’m going to die if you don’t hurry and start kicking.” “I can look into that later,” he thought, so he began kicking, and with each kick, she yelled: “Harder, kick harder.” He had to kick seven times before he reached the end of her pain, so he kicked as hard as he could, and on the last kick, he hit a spike, driving it through his foot. He collapsed in a dead faint, and the witch rolled him up in a blanket and placed him next to his brother on the opposite side of the room.
When the second brother failed to return, the third went in search of the two missing ones. He fared no better than the second one, as he met the old witch who served him in a similar manner as she had his two brothers.
When the second brother didn’t come back, the third went to look for the two who were missing. He had no better luck than the second brother, as he encountered the old witch who treated him just like she had treated his two brothers.
“Ha! Ha!” she laughed, when she caught the third, “I have only one more of them to catch, and when I get them I will keep them all here a year, and then I will turn them into horses and sell them back to their sister. I hate her, for I was going to try and keep house for them and marry the oldest one, but she got ahead of me and became their sister, so now I will get my revenge on her. Next year she will be riding and driving her brothers and she won’t know it.”
“Ha! Ha!” she laughed when she caught the third one. “I only have one more to catch, and when I do, I’ll keep them all here for a year. Then I’ll turn them into horses and sell them back to their sister. I can’t stand her because I wanted to take care of them and marry the oldest one, but she got there first and became their sister, so now I’m going to get my revenge. Next year, she’ll be riding and driving her brothers, and she won’t even know it.”
When the third brother failed to return, the sister cried and begged the last one not to venture out in search of them. But go he must, and go he did, only to do as his three brothers had done.
When the third brother didn't come back, the sister cried and pleaded with the last one not to go looking for them. But he had to go, and he did, only to end up like his three brothers before him.
Now the poor sister was nearly distracted. Day and night she wandered over hills and through woods in hopes she might find or hear of some trace of them. Her wanderings were in vain. The hawks had not seen them after they had crossed the little stream. The wolves and coyotes told her that they had seen nothing of her brothers out on the broad plains, and she had given them up for dead.
Now the poor sister was almost beside herself. Day and night she roamed over hills and through woods, hoping to find or hear any trace of them. Her searching was pointless. The hawks hadn’t seen them after they crossed the small stream. The wolves and coyotes said they hadn’t seen her brothers out on the vast plains, and she had accepted that they were dead.
One day, as she was sitting by the little stream that flowed past their hut, throwing pebbles into the water and wondering what she should do, she picked up a pure white pebble, smooth and round, and after looking at it for a long time, threw it into the water. No sooner had it hit the water than she saw it grow larger. She took it out and looked at it and threw it in again. This time it had assumed the form of a baby. She took it out and threw it in the third time and the form took life and began to cry: “Ina, ina” (mother, mother). She took the baby home and fed it soup, and it being an unnatural baby, quickly grew up to a good sized boy. At the end of three months he was a good big, stout youth. One day he said: “Mother, why are you living here alone? To whom do all these fine clothes and moccasins belong?” She then told him the story of her lost brothers. “Oh, I know now where they are. You make me lots of arrows. I am going to find my uncles.” She tried to dissuade him from going, but he was determined and said: “My father sent me to you so that I could find my uncles for you, and nothing can harm me, because I am stone and my name is ‘Stone Boy’.”
One day, while sitting by the small stream that ran past their hut, tossing pebbles into the water and wondering what to do, she picked up a pure white pebble that was smooth and round. After staring at it for a long time, she threw it into the water. As soon as it hit the surface, she saw it grow larger. She pulled it out, looked at it, and tossed it back in. This time, it transformed into a baby. She took it out and threw it in a third time, and it came to life and began to cry: “Ina, ina” (mother, mother). She brought the baby home and fed it soup, and since it was an unusual baby, it quickly grew into a big, strong boy. After three months, he had become a robust youth. One day, he asked, “Mother, why are you living here alone? Who do all these nice clothes and moccasins belong to?” She then shared the story of her lost brothers. “Oh, I know where they are now. You need to make me a lot of arrows. I'm going to find my uncles.” She tried to convince him not to go, but he was set on it and said, “My father sent me to you so that I could find my uncles for you, and nothing can hurt me because I am stone and my name is ‘Stone Boy’.”
The mother, seeing that he was determined to go, made a whole quiver full of arrows for him, and off he started. When he came to the old witch’s hut, she was nowhere to be seen, so he pushed the door in and entered. The witch was busily engaged cooking dinner.
The mother, seeing that he was set on leaving, made him a whole quiver full of arrows, and he was off. When he arrived at the old witch’s hut, she wasn’t around, so he pushed the door open and walked in. The witch was busy cooking dinner.
“Why, my dear grandchild, you are just in time for dinner. Sit down and we will eat before you continue your journey.” Stone boy sat down and ate dinner with the old witch. She watched him very closely, but when she would be drinking her soup he would glance hastily around the room. Finally he saw the four bundles on the opposite side of the room, and he guessed at once that there lay his four uncles. When he had finished eating he took out his little pipe and filled it with “kini-kinic,” and commenced to smoke, wondering how the old woman had managed to fool his smart uncles. He couldn’t study it out, so when he had finished his smoke he arose to pretend to go. When the old woman saw him preparing to leave, she said: “Grandson, will you kick me on the left side of my backbone. I am nearly dead with pain and if you kick me good and hard it will cure me.” “All right, grandma,” said the boy. The old witch lay down on the floor and the boy started in to kick. At the first kick he barely touched her. “Kick as hard as you can, grandson; don’t be afraid you will hurt me, because you can’t.” With that Stone Boy let drive and broke two ribs. She commenced to yell and beg him to stop, but he kept on kicking until he had kicked both sides of her ribs loose from the backbone. Then he jumped on her backbone and broke it and killed the old witch.
“Hey there, my dear grandchild, you arrived just in time for dinner. Take a seat and let’s eat before you head out on your journey.” Stone Boy sat down and had dinner with the old witch. She kept a close eye on him, but whenever she drank her soup, he quickly glanced around the room. Finally, he spotted the four bundles on the other side of the room and immediately guessed that they were his four uncles. Once he finished eating, he took out his little pipe, filled it with “kini-kinic,” and started to smoke, wondering how the old woman had managed to trick his clever uncles. He couldn’t figure it out, so after finishing his smoke, he stood up to pretend to leave. When the old woman saw him getting ready to go, she said, “Grandson, could you kick me on the left side of my back? I’m almost dying from the pain, and if you kick me hard, it will heal me.” “Sure thing, grandma,” replied the boy. The old witch lay down on the floor, and the boy began to kick. At the first kick, he barely touched her. “Kick as hard as you can, grandson; don’t worry about hurting me, because you can’t.” With that encouragement, Stone Boy kicked hard and broke two ribs. She screamed and begged him to stop, but he kept kicking until he had dislodged both sides of her ribs from her backbone. Then he jumped on her backbone, broke it, and killed the old witch.
He built a big fire outside and dragged her body to it, and threw her into the fire. Thus ended the old woman who was going to turn his uncles into horses.
He built a large fire outside, dragged her body to it, and tossed her into the flames. This is how the old woman, who planned to turn his uncles into horses, met her end.
Next he cut willows and stuck them into the ground in a circle. The tops he pulled together, making a wickieup. He then took the old woman’s robes and blankets and covered the wickieup so that no air could get inside. He then gathered sage brush and covered the floor with a good thick bed of sage; got nice round stones and got them red hot in the fire, and placed them in the wickieup and proceeded to carry his uncles out of the hut and lay them down on the soft bed of sage. Having completed carrying and depositing them around the pile of rocks, he got a bucket of water and poured it on the hot rocks, which caused a great vapor in the little wickieup. He waited a little while and then listened and heard some breathing inside, so he got another bucket and poured that on also. After awhile he could hear noises inside as though some one were moving about. He went again and got the third bucket and after he had poured that on the rocks, one of the men inside said: “Whoever you are, good friend, don’t bring us to life only to scald us to death again.” Stone boy then said: “Are all of you alive?” “Yes,” said the voice. “Well, come out,” said the boy. And with that he threw off the robes and blankets, and a great cloud of vapor arose and settled around the top of the highest peak on the long range, and from that did Smoky Range derive its name.
Next, he cut willows and stuck them into the ground in a circle. He pulled the tops together, creating a wickieup. Then he took the old woman’s robes and blankets and covered the wickieup so no air could get inside. He gathered sagebrush and laid down a nice thick layer of sage on the floor, then he got some round stones, heated them red hot in the fire, and placed them inside the wickieup. He carried his uncles out of the hut and laid them down on the soft bed of sage. After he had laid them around the pile of rocks, he got a bucket of water and poured it on the hot rocks, which created a lot of steam in the little wickieup. He waited a bit and then listened, hearing some breathing inside, so he got another bucket and poured that on too. After a while, he could hear noises inside, like someone was moving around. He went again and got a third bucket, and after pouring that on the rocks, one of the men inside said: “Whoever you are, good friend, don’t bring us to life only to scald us to death again.” Stone boy then asked: “Are all of you alive?” “Yes,” replied the voice. “Well, come out,” the boy said. With that, he threw off the robes and blankets, and a huge cloud of steam rose up and settled around the top of the highest peak on the long range, which is how Smoky Range got its name.
The uncles, when they heard who the boy was, were very happy, and they all returned together to the anxiously waiting sister. As soon as they got home, the brothers worked hard to gather enough wood to last them all winter. Game they could get at all times of the year, but the heavy fall of snow covered most of the dry wood and also made it very difficult to drag wood through the deep snow. So they took advantage of the nice fall weather and by the time the snow commenced falling they had enough wood gathered to last them throughout the winter. After the snow fell a party of boys swiftly coasted down the big hill west of the brothers’ hut. The Stone boy used to stand and watch them for hours at a time. His youngest uncle said: “Why don’t you go up and coast with them?” The boy said: “They may be afraid of me, but I guess I will try once, anyway.” So the next morning when the crowd came coasting, Stone boy started for the hill. When he had nearly reached the bottom of the coasting hill all of the boys ran off excepting two little fellows who had a large coaster painted in different colors and had little bells tied around the edges, so when the coaster was in motion the bells made a cheerful tinkling sound. As Stone boy started up the hill the two little fellows started down and went past him as though shot from a hickory bow.
The uncles, when they found out who the boy was, were really happy, and they all went back together to their sister, who had been waiting anxiously. As soon as they got home, the brothers worked hard to gather enough firewood to last them through the winter. They could hunt game all year round, but the heavy snowfall covered most of the dry wood and also made it really hard to drag wood through the deep snow. So they took advantage of the nice fall weather, and by the time the snow started falling, they had gathered enough wood to last them throughout the winter. After the snow fell, a group of boys raced down the big hill west of the brothers’ hut. The Stone boy would stand and watch them for hours. His youngest uncle said, “Why don’t you go up and slide with them?” The boy replied, “They might be scared of me, but I guess I’ll give it a try anyway.” So the next morning, when the crowd came out to slide, the Stone boy headed for the hill. When he was almost at the bottom of the hill, all the boys ran away except for two little kids who had a big sled painted in different colors with little bells tied around the edges, so when the sled was in motion, the bells made a cheerful tinkling sound. As the Stone boy started up the hill, the two little kids started down and zoomed past him like they were shot from a hickory bow.
When they got to the end of their slide, they got off and started back up the hill. It being pretty steep, Stone boy waited for them, so as to lend a hand to pull the big coaster up the hill. As the two little fellows came up with him he knew at once that they were twins, as they looked so much alike that the only way one could be distinguished from the other was by the scarfs they wore. One wore red, the other black. He at once offered to help them drag their coaster to the top of the hill. When they got to the top the twins offered their coaster to him to try a ride. At first he refused, but they insisted on his taking it, as they said they would sooner rest until he came back. So he got on the coaster and flew down the hill, only he was such an expert he made a zigzag course going down and also jumped the coaster off a bank about four feet high, which none of the other coasters dared to tackle. Being very heavy, however, he nearly smashed the coaster. Upon seeing this wonderful jump, and the zigzag course he had taken going down, the twins went wild with excitement and decided that they would have him take them down when he got back. So upon his arrival at the starting point, they both asked him at once to give them the pleasure of the same kind of a ride he had taken. He refused, saying: “We will break your coaster. I alone nearly smashed it, and if we all get on and make the same kind of a jump, I am afraid you will have to go home without your coaster.”
When they reached the end of their slide, they got off and started back up the hill. Since it was pretty steep, Stone boy waited for them to lend a hand pulling the big coaster back up. As the two little guys caught up with him, he immediately knew they were twins because they looked so much alike that the only way to tell them apart was by the scarves they wore. One had a red scarf, and the other had a black one. He quickly offered to help them drag their coaster to the top of the hill. When they got to the top, the twins offered him a chance to ride on their coaster. At first, he said no, but they insisted, saying they would rather rest until he came back. So he hopped on the coaster and zoomed down the hill, expertly zigzagging and even jumping the coaster off a bank about four feet high, which none of the others were brave enough to try. However, being quite heavy, he nearly crushed the coaster. After seeing his amazing jump and the zigzag path he took down, the twins were thrilled and decided they wanted him to take them down when he returned. Upon his arrival at the starting point, they both immediately asked him to give them the same kind of ride he just enjoyed. He declined, saying, "We’ll break your coaster. I almost smashed it by myself, and if we all get on and make the same kind of jump, I’m afraid you’ll have to go home without your coaster."
“Well, take us down anyway, and if we break it our father will make us another one.” So he finally consented. When they were all seated ready to start, he told them that when the coaster made the jump they must look straight ahead. “By no means look down, because if you do we will go over the cut bank and land in a heap at the bottom of the gulch.”
“Well, just take us down anyway, and if we break it, our dad will make us another one.” So he finally agreed. When they were all settled and ready to go, he told them that when the coaster made the jump, they had to look straight ahead. “Whatever you do, don’t look down, because if you do, we’ll go over the cut bank and end up in a pile at the bottom of the gulch.”
They said they would obey what he said, so off they started swifter than ever, on account of the extra weight, and so swiftly did the sleigh glide over the packed, frozen snow, that it nearly took the twins’ breath away. Like an arrow they approached the jump. The twins began to get a little nervous. “Sit steady and look straight ahead,” yelled Stone boy. The twin next to Stone boy, who was steering behind, sat upright and looked far ahead, but the one in front crouched down and looked into the coulee. Of course, Stone boy, being behind, fell on top of the twins, and being so heavy, killed both of them instantly, crushing them to a jelly.
They said they would follow his instructions, so they took off faster than ever because of the extra weight. The sleigh glided swiftly over the packed, frozen snow, nearly taking the twins' breath away. Like an arrow, they approached the jump. The twins started to feel a bit nervous. “Sit still and look straight ahead,” yelled Stone boy. The twin next to Stone boy, who was steering from behind, sat up and looked far ahead, but the one in front crouched down and peered into the coulee. Naturally, Stone boy, being behind, fell on top of the twins and, being so heavy, crushed them instantly, reducing them to a pulp.
The rest of the boys, seeing what had happened, hastened to the edge of the bank, and looking down, saw the twins laying dead, and Stone boy himself knocked senseless, lying quite a little distance from the twins. The boys, thinking that all three were killed, and that Stone boy had purposely steered the sleigh over the bank in such a way that it would tip and kill the twins, returned to the village with this report. Now, these twins were the sons of the head chief of the Buffalo Nation. So at once the chief and his scouts went over to the hill to see if the boys had told the truth.
The rest of the boys, seeing what had happened, rushed to the edge of the bank and looked down to find the twins lying dead and Stone Boy himself knocked out, lying some distance away from the twins. The boys, believing that all three were dead and that Stone Boy had deliberately steered the sleigh off the bank to tip it and kill the twins, returned to the village with this news. Now, these twins were the sons of the chief of the Buffalo Nation. So immediately, the chief and his scouts went up to the hill to check if the boys were telling the truth.
When they arrived at the bank they saw the twins lying dead, but where was Stone boy? They looked high and low through the gulch, but not a sign of him could they find. Tenderly they picked up the dead twins and carried them home, then held a big council and put away the bodies of the dead in Buffalo custom.
When they got to the bank, they saw the twins lying dead, but where was Stone boy? They searched everywhere in the gulch, but they couldn't find a trace of him. They gently picked up the dead twins and took them home, then held a big meeting and prepared the bodies according to Buffalo tradition.
A few days after this the uncles were returning from a long journey. When they drew near their home they noticed large droves of buffalo gathered on their side of the range. Hardly any buffalo ever ranged on this east side of the range before, and the brothers thought it strange that so many should so suddenly appear there now.
A few days later, the uncles were coming back from a long trip. As they got close to home, they saw large groups of buffalo gathered on their side of the mountain range. There had hardly ever been any buffalo on this east side before, so the brothers found it odd that so many had suddenly shown up there now.
When they arrived at home their sister told them what had happened to the chief’s twins, as her son had told her the whole story upon his arrival at home after the accident.
When they got home, their sister told them what happened to the chief’s twins, since her son had shared the whole story with her right after he got home from the accident.
“Well, probably all the buffalo we saw were here for the council and funeral,” said the older brother. “But where is my nephew?” (Stone boy) he asked his sister. “He said he had noticed a great many buffalo around lately and he was going to learn, if possible, what their object was,” said the sister. “Well, we will wait until his return.”
“Well, I guess all the buffalo we saw were here for the council and the funeral,” said the older brother. “But where's my nephew?” he asked his sister. “He mentioned that he had noticed a lot of buffalo around lately and was going to find out what they were up to,” the sister replied. “Well, we'll wait for him to come back.”
When Stone boy left on his trip that morning, before the return of his uncles, he was determined to ascertain what might be the meaning of so many buffalo so near the home of himself and uncles. He approached several bunches of young buffalo, but upon seeing him approaching they would scamper over the hills. Thus he wandered from bunch to bunch, scattering them all. Finally he grew tired of their cowardice and started for home. When he had come to within a half mile or so of home he saw an old shaggy buffalo standing by a large boulder, rubbing on it first one horn and then the other. On coming up close to him, the boy saw that the bull was so old he could hardly see, and his horns so blunt that he could have rubbed them for a year on that boulder and not sharpened them so as to hurt anyone.
When Stone Boy left for his trip that morning, before his uncles returned, he was determined to figure out why there were so many buffalo so close to his and his uncles' home. He approached several groups of young buffalo, but as soon as they saw him get close, they would dart over the hills. So, he wandered from group to group, scattering them all. Eventually, he got tired of their skittishness and decided to head home. When he was about half a mile from home, he spotted an old, shaggy buffalo standing by a large boulder, rubbing his horns on it, first one horn and then the other. As he got closer, the boy noticed that the bull was so old he could barely see, and his horns were so dull that he could have rubbed them against that boulder for a whole year and still not have sharpened them enough to hurt anyone.
“What are you doing here, grandfather?” asked the boy.
“What are you doing here, Grandpa?” asked the boy.
“I am sharpening my horns for the war,” said the bull.
“I’m sharpening my horns for battle,” said the bull.
“What war?” asked the boy.
“What war?” the boy asked.
“Haven’t you heard,” said the old bull, who was so near sighted he did not recognize Stone boy. “The chief’s twins were killed by Stone boy, who ran them over a cut bank purposely, and the chief has ordered all of his buffalo to gather here, and when they arrive we are going to kill Stone boy and his mother and his uncles.”
“Haven’t you heard,” said the old bull, who was so near-sighted he didn’t recognize Stone boy. “The chief’s twins were killed by Stone boy, who deliberately ran them over a cut bank, and the chief has ordered all his buffalo to gather here. When they arrive, we’re going to kill Stone boy, his mother, and his uncles.”
“Is that so? When is the war to commence?”
“Really? When is the war going to start?”
“In five days from now we will march upon the uncles and trample and gore them all to death.”
“In five days, we will march against the uncles and trample and gore them all to death.”
“Well, grandfather, I thank you for your information, and in return will do you a favor that will save you so much hard work on your blunt horns.” So saying he drew a long arrow from his quiver and strung his bow, attached the arrow to the string and drew the arrow half way back. The old bull, not seeing what was going on, and half expecting some kind of assistance in his horn sharpening process, stood perfectly still. Thus spoke Stone boy:
“Well, Grandpa, I appreciate the info, and in exchange, I’ll do you a favor that’ll save you a lot of effort with your dull horns.” With that, he pulled a long arrow from his quiver and strung his bow, attaching the arrow to the string and pulling it back halfway. The old bull, not aware of what was happening and half expecting some help with his horn sharpening, stood perfectly still. So said the Stone boy:
“Grandfather, you are too old to join in a war now, and besides if you got mixed up in that big war party you might step in a hole or stumble and fall and be trampled to death. That would be a horrible death, so I will save you all that suffering by just giving you this.” At this word he pulled the arrow back to the flint head and let it fly. True to his aim, the arrow went in behind the old bull’s foreleg, and with such force was it sent that it went clear through the bull and stuck into a tree two hundred feet away.
“Grandpa, you’re too old to fight in a war now, and besides, if you got caught up in that big battle, you might trip and fall or get crushed to death. That would be a terrible way to die, so I’ll spare you all that suffering by just doing this.” With that, he pulled the arrow back to the flint tip and let it fly. True to his aim, the arrow struck behind the old bull's front leg with such force that it went right through the bull and embedded itself into a tree two hundred feet away.
Walking over to the tree, he pulled out his arrow. Coolly straightening his arrow between his teeth and sighting it for accuracy, he shoved it back into the quiver with its brothers, exclaiming: “I guess, grandpa, you won’t need to sharpen your horns for Stone boy and his uncles.”
Walking over to the tree, he pulled out his arrow. Casually aligning it between his teeth and aiming for precision, he pushed it back into the quiver with the others, saying, “I guess, grandpa, you won’t need to sharpen your horns for Stone boy and his uncles.”
Upon his arrival home he told his uncles to get to work building three stockades with ditches between and make the ditches wide and deep so they will hold plenty of buffalo. “The fourth fence I will build myself,” he said.
Upon getting home, he instructed his uncles to start building three stockades with ditches in between and to make the ditches wide and deep enough to hold plenty of buffalo. “I’ll build the fourth fence myself,” he said.
The brothers got to work early and worked until very late at night. They built three corrals and dug three ditches around the hut, and it took them three days to complete the work. Stone boy hadn’t done a thing towards building his fence yet, and there were only two days more left before the charge of the buffalo would commence. Still the boy didn’t seem to bother himself about the fence. Instead he had his mother continually cutting arrow sticks, and as fast as she could bring them he would shape them, feather and head them. So by the time his uncles had their fences and corrals finished he had a thousand arrows finished for each of his uncles. The last two days they had to wait, the uncles joined him and they finished several thousand more arrows. The evening before the fifth day he told his uncles to put up four posts, so they could use them as seats from which to shoot.
The brothers got to work early and kept at it until very late at night. They built three corrals and dug three ditches around the hut, taking them three days to finish. Stone Boy hadn’t done anything toward building his fence yet, and there were only two days left before the buffalo charge would start. Still, the boy didn’t seem worried about the fence. Instead, he kept having his mother cut arrow sticks, and as soon as she brought them, he would shape, feather, and tip them. By the time his uncles finished their fences and corrals, he had made a thousand arrows for each of his uncles. During the last two days they had to wait, his uncles joined him, and they finished several thousand more arrows together. The evening before the fifth day, he told his uncles to put up four posts so they could use them as seats to shoot from.
While they were doing this, Stone boy went out to scout and see how things looked. At daylight he came hurriedly in saying, “You had better get to the first corral; they are coming.” “You haven’t built your fence, nephew.” Whereupon Stone boy said: “I will build it in time; don’t worry, uncle.” The dust on the hillsides rose as great clouds of smoke from a forest fire. Soon the leaders of the charge came in sight, and upon seeing the timber stockade they gave forth a great snort or roar that fairly shook the earth. Thousands upon thousands of mad buffalo charged upon the little fort. The leaders hit the first stockade and it soon gave way. The maddened buffalo pushed forward by the thousands behind them; plunged forward, only to fall into the first ditch and be trampled to death by those behind them. The brothers were not slow in using their arrows, and many a noble beast went down before their deadly aim with a little flint pointed arrow buried deep in his heart.
While they were doing this, Stone Boy went out to scout and see how things looked. At daylight, he came rushing in, saying, “You’d better get to the first corral; they’re coming.” “You haven’t built your fence, nephew.” To this, Stone Boy replied, “I’ll build it in time; don’t worry, uncle.” The dust on the hillsides rose like huge clouds of smoke from a forest fire. Soon the leaders of the charge came into sight, and upon seeing the timber stockade, they let out a great snort or roar that shook the earth. Thousands upon thousands of frantic buffalo charged at the little fort. The leaders hit the first stockade, and it quickly gave way. The frenzied buffalo surged forward by the thousands behind them; they plunged ahead, only to fall into the first ditch and be trampled to death by those following. The brothers wasted no time using their arrows, and many a noble beast fell before their deadly aim with a small flint-tipped arrow lodged deep in its heart.
The second stockade stood their charge a little longer than did the first, but finally this gave way, and the leaders pushed on through, only to fall into the second ditch and meet a similar fate to those in the first. The brothers commenced to look anxiously towards their nephew, as there was only one more stockade left, and the second ditch was nearly bridged over with dead buffalo, with the now thrice maddened buffalo attacking the last stockade more furiously than before, as they could see the little hut through the openings in the corral.
The second stockade held out against their charge a bit longer than the first, but eventually it gave way, and the leaders pushed through, only to fall into the second ditch and face a fate similar to those in the first. The brothers started to look nervously at their nephew, as there was only one more stockade left, and the second ditch was almost filled with dead buffalo. The now extremely agitated buffalo were attacking the last stockade even more fiercely than before, as they could see the little hut through the gaps in the corral.
“Come in, uncles,” shouted Stone boy. They obeyed him, and stepping to the center he said: “Watch me build my fence.” Suiting the words, he took from his belt an arrow with a white stone fastened to the point and fastening it to his bow, he shot it high in the air. Straight up into the air it went, for two or three thousand feet, then seemed to stop suddenly and turned with point down and descended as swiftly as it had ascended. Upon striking the ground a high stone wall arose, enclosing the hut and all who were inside. Just then the buffalo broke the last stockade only to fill the last ditch up again. In vain did the leaders butt the stone wall. They hurt themselves, broke their horns and mashed their snouts, but could not even scar the wall.
“Come in, uncles,” shouted Stone boy. They obeyed him, and stepping to the center he said: “Watch me build my fence.” Following his words, he took from his belt an arrow with a white stone attached to the tip and, attaching it to his bow, he shot it high into the air. It soared straight up for two or three thousand feet, then seemed to stop suddenly, turn point down, and descend as quickly as it had gone up. When it hit the ground, a tall stone wall appeared, enclosing the hut and everyone inside. Just then, the buffalo broke through the last stockade only to fill the last ditch again. The leaders charged at the stone wall in vain. They injured themselves, broke their horns, and smashed their snouts, but couldn’t even scratch the wall.
The uncles and Stone boy in the meantime rained arrows of death into their ranks.
The uncles and Stone boy, in the meantime, rained arrows of death into their ranks.
When the buffalo chief saw what they had to contend with, he ordered the fight off. The crier or herald sang out: “Come away, come away, Stone boy and his uncles will kill all of us.”
When the buffalo chief saw what they were up against, he called off the fight. The crier or herald announced: “Come back, come back, Stone Boy and his uncles will wipe us all out.”
So the buffalo withdrew, leaving over two thousand of their dead and wounded on the field, only to be skinned and put away for the feasts of Stone boy and his uncles, who lived to be great chiefs of their own tribe, and whose many relations soon joined them on the banks of Stone Boy Creek.
So the buffalo retreated, leaving more than two thousand of their dead and injured on the ground, only to be skinned and stored for the feasts of Stone Boy and his uncles, who became great chiefs of their own tribe, and whose many relatives soon joined them by the banks of Stone Boy Creek.
THE UNKTOMI (SPIDER), TWO WIDOWS, AND THE RED PLUMS
There once lived, in a remote part of a great forest, two widowed sisters, with their little babies. One day there came to their tent a visitor who was called Unktomi (spider). He had found some nice red plums during his wanderings in the forest, and he said to himself, “I will keep these plums and fool the two widows with them.” After the widows had bidden him be seated, he presented them with the plums.
There once lived, in a secluded part of a vast forest, two widowed sisters with their small babies. One day, a visitor named Unktomi (spider) came to their tent. He had discovered some delicious red plums during his travels in the forest and thought to himself, “I’ll keep these plums and trick the two widows with them.” After the widows invited him to sit down, he offered them the plums.
On seeing them they exclaimed “hi nu, hi nu (an exclamation of surprise), where did you get those fine plums?” Unktomi arose and pointing to a crimson tipped cloud, said: “You see that red cloud? Directly underneath it is a patch of plums. So large is the patch and so red and beautiful are the plums that it is the reflection of them on the cloud that you see.”
On seeing them, they exclaimed, “Wow, where did you get those amazing plums?” Unktomi stood up and pointed to a red-tipped cloud, saying, “You see that red cloud? Right beneath it is a patch of plums. The patch is so big and the plums are so red and beautiful that what you’re seeing is their reflection on the cloud.”
“Oh, how we wish some one would take care of our babies, while we go over there and pick some,” said the sisters. “Why, I am not in any particular hurry, so if you want to go I will take care of my little nephews until you return.” (Unktomi always claimed relationship with everyone he met). “Well brother,” said the older widow, “take good care of them and we will be back as soon as possible.”
“Oh, how we wish someone would look after our kids while we go over there and pick some,” said the sisters. “I’m not in a hurry, so if you want to go, I’ll take care of my little nephews until you get back.” (Unktomi always claimed to be related to everyone he met). “Well, brother,” said the older widow, “take good care of them, and we’ll be back as soon as we can.”
The two then took a sack in which to gather the plums, and started off towards the cloud with the crimson lining. Scarcely had they gone from Unktomi’s sight when he took the babies out of their swinging hammocks and cut off first one head and then the other. He then took some old blankets and rolled them in the shape of a baby body and laid one in each hammock. Then he took the heads and put them in place in their different hammocks. The bodies he cut up and threw into a large kettle. This he placed over a rousing fire. Then he mixed Indian turnips and arikara squash with the baby meat and soon had a kettle of soup. Just about the time the soup was ready to serve the widows returned. They were tired and hungry and not a plum had they. Unktomi, hearing the approach of the two, hurriedly dished out the baby soup in two wooden dishes and then seated himself near the door so that he could get out easily. Upon the entrance of the widows, Unktomi exclaimed: “Sisters, I had brought some meat with me and I cooked some turnips and squash with it and made a pot of fine soup. The babies have just fallen asleep, so don’t waken them until you have finished eating, for I know that you are nearly starved.” The two fell to at once and after they had somewhat appeased their appetites, one of them arose and went over to see how her baby was resting. Noting an unnatural color on her baby’s face, she raised him up only to have his head roll off from the bundle of blankets. “‘My son! my son!” she cried out. At once the other hastened to her baby and grabbed it up, only to have the same thing happen. At once they surmised who had done this, and caught up sticks from the fire with which to beat Unktomi to death. He, expecting something like this to happen, lost very little time in getting outside and down into a hole at the roots of a large tree. The two widows not being able to follow Unktomi down into the hole, had to give up trying to get him out, and passed the rest of the day and night crying for their beloved babies. In the meantime Unktomi had gotten out by another opening, and fixing himself up in an entirely different style, and painting his face in a manner that they would not recognize him, he cautiously approached the weeping women and inquired the cause of their tears.
The two then grabbed a bag to collect the plums and headed toward the cloud with the red lining. Hardly had they left Unktomi’s sight when he took the babies out of their swinging hammocks and cut off one head and then the other. He then grabbed some old blankets, shaped them like baby bodies, and placed one in each hammock. He put the heads back in their respective hammocks. The bodies he chopped up and tossed into a large kettle, which he placed over a roaring fire. Then he mixed Indian turnips and arikara squash with the baby meat, quickly creating a pot of soup. Just as the soup was ready, the widows returned. They were tired and hungry, and they hadn’t picked any plums. Hearing the two approaching, Unktomi hurriedly served the baby soup into two wooden bowls and sat near the door for an easy escape. When the widows entered, Unktomi exclaimed, “Sisters, I brought some meat and cooked it with turnips and squash to make a delicious soup. The babies are sleeping, so don’t wake them until you finish eating because I know you are starving.” The two began eating right away, and after satisfying their hunger a bit, one of them got up to check on her baby. Noticing the strange color on her baby’s face, she lifted him up, only for his head to roll off from the blanket bundle. “My son! My son!” she cried out. Quickly, the other woman rushed to her baby and grabbed him, only to have the same thing happen. They instantly realized who was responsible and grabbed sticks from the fire to beat Unktomi to death. Unktomi, anticipating such a reaction, wasted no time getting outside and down into a hole at the roots of a large tree. Unable to follow him into the hole, the two widows had to abandon their attempts to catch him and spent the rest of the day and night mourning for their beloved babies. Meanwhile, Unktomi had escaped through another opening, changed his appearance completely, and painted his face in a way that would keep him unrecognizable. He cautiously approached the grieving women and asked what was causing their tears.
Thus they answered him: “Unktomi came here and fooled us about some plums, and while we were absent killed our babies and made soup out of their bodies. Then he gave us the soup to eat, which we did, and when we found out what he had done we tried to kill him, but he crawled down into that hole and we could not get him out.”
Thus they answered him: “Unktomi came here and tricked us about some plums, and while we were gone, he killed our babies and made soup out of their bodies. Then he gave us the soup to eat, which we did, and when we found out what he had done, we tried to kill him, but he crawled down into that hole and we couldn’t get him out.”
“I will get him out,” said the mock stranger, and with that he crawled down into the hole and scratched his own face all over to make the widows believe he had been fighting with Unktomi. “I have killed him, and that you may see him I have enlarged the hole so you can crawl in and see for yourselves, also to take some revenge on his dead body.” The two foolish widows, believing him, crawled into the hole, only to be blocked up by Unktomi, who at once gathered great piles of wood and stuffing it into the hole, set it on fire, and thus ended the last of the family who were foolish enough to let Unktomi tempt them with a few red plums.
“I’ll get him out,” said the fake stranger, and with that he crawled down into the hole and scratched his own face all over to make the widows think he had been fighting with Unktomi. “I’ve killed him, and you can see him now; I’ve made the hole bigger so you can crawl in and see for yourselves, and also to take some revenge on his dead body.” The two gullible widows, believing him, crawled into the hole, only to be blocked by Unktomi, who immediately gathered large piles of wood, stuffed them into the hole, set it on fire, and thus ended the last of the family who were foolish enough to let Unktomi tempt them with a few red plums.
Transcriber’s Note: I have made the following changes to the text: PAGE PARA. LINE ORIGINALLY CHANGED TO 12 3 3 one? one?” 23 2 1 men man 26 11 4 me, me,” 42 7 5 earth. earth.” 117 1 12 scorceress. sorceress. 130 2 8 horse tide horse tied 130 2 14 parflesh parfleche 131 1 10 parflesh parfleche 154 12 party than an party that an 177 1 13 wickie-up wickieup 177 1 15 wickee-up wickieup 178 2 wickee-up wickieup
Transcriber’s Note: I have made the following changes to the text: PAGE PARA. LINE ORIGINALLY CHANGED TO 12 3 3 one? one?” 23 2 1 men man 26 11 4 me, me,” 42 7 5 earth. earth.” 117 1 12 scorceress. sorceress. 130 2 8 horse tide horse tied 130 2 14 parflesh parfleche 131 1 10 parflesh parfleche 154 12 party than an party that an 177 1 13 wickie-up wickieup 177 1 15 wickee-up wickieup 178 2 wickee-up wickieup
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!